our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o comprehend_v the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n together_o with_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o the_o performer_n of_o which_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o law_n as_o it_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o compliance_n therewith_o and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o promise_v to_o penitent_a believer_n most_o gracious_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n and_o likewise_o as_o it_o promise_v to_o the_o elect_n special_a effectual_a and_o victorious_a grace_n whereby_o they_o do_v most_o free_o and_o yet_o most_o certain_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v also_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o through_o grace_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 3._o where_o it_o say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n free_o offer_v unto_o sinner_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n require_v of_o they_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o promise_v to_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o believe_v and_o no_o less_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o large_a catechism_n where_o to_o the_o question_n how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o free_o provide_v and_o offer_v to_o sinner_n a_o mediator_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o require_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o humility_n diligence_n and_o abundant_a consolation_n to_o all_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n according_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o obey_v it_o in_o rom._n 10.16_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n see_v also_o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o r_n brother_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o refuse_v its_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o also_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o a_o accurate_a perfect_a definition_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o do_v indeed_o contain_v whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o a_o popular_a description_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o definition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v definitio_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la &_o oratorum_fw-la propria_fw-la a_o imperfect_a definition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o orator_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_z according_o my_o r_n brother_n pag._n 28._o lin_v 8._o have_v these_o numerical_a word_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o profess_o define_v or_o describe_v the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o popular_a definition_n or_o description_n shall_v always_o contain_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v so_o define_v or_o describe_v three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o a_o limit_a restrain_a sense_n for_o one_o part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n may_v be_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v one_o way_n but_o take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a comprehensive_a sense_n for_o another_o or_o more_o part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n as_o for_o instance_n for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n it_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v another_o way_n so_o that_o what_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o take_v in_o a_o limit_a restrain_a sense_n yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o careful_o remember_v that_o when_o our_o first_o reformer_n deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n as_o they_o frequent_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a socinian_n or_o arminian_n sense_n and_o it_o be_v most_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v when_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n for_o instance_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o papist_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la gratis_o justificante_fw-la deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o we_o also_o do_v and_o yet_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 96.128_o he_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n preparatory_a and_o dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o sense_n five_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v hat_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o law_n the_o observance_n and_o keep_n of_o which_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n govern_v justice_n but_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o such_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o our_o justify_n righteousness_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a it_o be_v only_o either_o 1_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v dispose_v for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n only_o such_o as_o be_v evangelical_n repentance_n or_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n such_o as_o be_v true_a faith_n only_o or._n 3_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o receive_v a_o right_n unto_o before_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o which_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n now_o though_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a yet_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o our_o principle_n six_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o mere_a positive_a law_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o incarnation_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o new_a moral_a natural_a law_n nor_o do_v he_o perfect_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a moral_a natural_a law_n neither_o do_v he_o enlarge_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o oblige_v people_n to_o some_o moral_a natural_a duty_n which_o it_o oblige_v no_o body_n unto_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o sense_n papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o hold_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o new_a law_n giver_n but_o this_o opinion_n we_o
be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v free_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n only_o 32._o see_v disc_n p._n 32._o all_o which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o and_o more_o too_o it_o declare_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v free_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o which_o receive_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o we_o hold_v as_o zanchy_a do_v but_o withal_o zanchy_a hold_v and_o we_o after_o he_o do_v hold_v also_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o which_o add_v what_o zanchy_a believe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o when_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v so_o it_o further_a promise_n we_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o and_o nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o our_o declare_v know_v sense_n of_o that_o word_n his_o three_o testimony_n out_o of_o zanchy_a be_v yet_o more_o impertinent_a to_o wit_n 33._o see_v disc_n p._n 33._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o joyful_a preach_v of_o that_o eternal_a and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v eternal_a election_n towards_o we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n christ_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o mr._n g_z can_z just_o infer_v from_o this_o sentence_n of_o zanchy_a to_o his_o purpose_n against_o we_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a as_o be_v say_v in_o our_o first_o preliminary_n consideration_n that_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n to_o save_v through_o christ_n a_o select_a number_n of_o lose_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n be_v gospel_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o then_o dare_v mr._n g_o infer_v that_o because_o it_o be_v gospel_n therefore_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v gospel_n then_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o logic_n one_o may_v prove_v that_o one_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o whole_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a thing_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o it_o but_o i_o forbear_v to_o expose_v such_o weak_a argue_v if_o therefore_o the_o joyful_a preach_v of_o god_n free_a election_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o though_o this_o part_n do_v not_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o another_o part_n of_o it_o may_v and_o real_o do_v require_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o zanchy_a as_o be_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o apology_n by_o his_o express_a formal_a word_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a religion_n 3d._n vol._n of_o his_o work_n p._n 509._o and_o since_o it_o come_v in_o my_o way_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a zanchy_a i_o will_v here_o give_v the_o world_n a_o further_a account_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o faith_n out_o of_o it_o the_o book_n be_v entitle_v jerom_n zanchy_a his_o faith_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n it_o contain_v a_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o seventieth_n year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o family_n he_o publish_v it_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o count_n ulysses_n martinengus_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a judicious_a confession_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v see_v it_o in_o quarto_n and_o octavo_fw-la and_o in_o folio_n with_o his_o other_o work_n and_o now_o i_o have_v it_o by_o i_o in_o octavo_n print_v at_o newstad_n 1585._o with_o annotation_n of_o his_o own_o write_n upon_o it_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o matter_n in_o it_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v it_o and_o have_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o apology_n i_o will_v now_o quote_v some_o more_o out_o of_o it_o both_o to_o make_v mr._n g._n ashamed_a if_o possible_a and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o zanchy_a to_o the_o deceive_a of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v what_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o in_o the_o apology_n thus_o then_o zanchy_a write_v in_o chap._n 13._o pag._n 101._o sect._n 6._o edition_n in_o octavo_n 6._o octavo_n evangelium_fw-la haec_fw-la tria_fw-la tantùm_fw-la requirit_fw-la primùm_fw-la ut_fw-la serio_fw-la dolore_fw-la etc._n etc._n zanch_n de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n cap._n 13._o p._n 101._o sect._n 6._o the_o gospel_n require_v only_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o serious_a grief_n etc._n etc._n as_o quote_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 99_o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n to_o wit_n 102._o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ad_fw-la tria_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la christi_fw-la mandata_fw-la referuntur_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la abnegatâ_fw-la impietate_fw-la &_o saecularibus_fw-la desideriis_fw-la sobrie_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la just_a quoad_fw-la proximum_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la vivamus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la expectantes_fw-la bonam_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o adventum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la magni_fw-la dei._n hanc_fw-la credimus_fw-la summam_fw-la esse_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exigit_fw-la christus_fw-la suâ_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la eòque_fw-la illos_fw-la esse_fw-la verè_fw-la evangelicos_fw-la verèque_fw-la christianos_n qui_fw-la in_fw-la horum_fw-la studium_fw-la serio_fw-la incumbunt_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n but_o all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n be_v refer_v to_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o renounce_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o just_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o godly_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a come_v of_o the_o great_a god_n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_o evangelic_n and_o true_o christian_a who_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n again_o in_o pag._n 103._o sect_n 7._o ibid._n 7._o credimus_fw-la non_fw-la parvum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la legis_fw-la materia_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandata_fw-la additis_fw-la irrevocabilibus_fw-la maledictionibus_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la minimâ_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la ea_fw-la violentur_fw-la habet_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o promissiones_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la terrenarum_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la aeternarum_fw-la benedictionum_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la cum_fw-la conditione_n perfectissimae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la nullas_fw-la autem_fw-la gratuitas_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la evangelium_fw-la propriè_fw-la felix_fw-la oft_o nuncium_fw-la christum_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la peccata_fw-la gratis_o remittentem_fw-la &_o servantem_fw-la gratis_o etiam_fw-la proponens_fw-la nihilque_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exigens_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la nisi_fw-la veram_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la sineque_fw-la study_v faciendae_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la i.e._n vivendi_fw-la sobriè_fw-la justè_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la explicatum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n first_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_a commandment_n whereunto_o be_v add_v irrevocable_a curse_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o part_n violate_v it_o have_v indeed_o promise_v also_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o earthly_a but_o of_o eternal_a blessing_n but_o all_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o it_o have_v no_o gracious_a or_o merciful_a promise_n at_o all_o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n propose_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n as_o forgive_a sin_n free_o and_o as_o free_o likewise_o save_v sinner_n and_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o repentance_n and_o without_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a as_o be_v explain_v before_o now_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o zanchy_a say_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n require_v faith_n of_o we_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o say_v it_o require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v no_o more_o contradict_v i_o than_o he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o for_o as_o he_o say_v so_o i_o say_v that_o it_o
manifest_o false_a that_o dr._n whitaker_n hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n reason_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o richard_n stock_n and_o print_v at_o london_n 1606._o in_o page_n 252_o 253._o he_o write_v thus_o now_o you_o campian_n add_v the_o decalogue_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o our_o work_n touch_v the_o decalogue_n and_o work_n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27.26_o this_o answer_n i_o whitaker_n make_v you_o brief_o in_o the_o law_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v contain_v do_v this_o and_o live_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o which_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o offend_v in_o anything_o to_o they_o it_o threaten_v death_n and_o damnation_n a_o hard_a condition_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o satisfy_v christ_n do_v propose_v to_o we_o another_o condition_n much_o easy_a believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a so_o as_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o gal._n 5.18_o what_o need_v many_o word_n christian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o thus_o whitaker_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o believe_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n and_o that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o its_o conditoon_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condition_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n whilst_o dr._n whitaker_n be_v regius_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n there_o be_v one_o dr._n peter_n baro_n a_o frenchman_n who_o be_v for_o some_o time_n margaret_n professor_n and_o have_v preach_v and_o afterward_o print_v a_o latin_a sermon_n on_o rom._n 3.28_o and_o have_v therein_o affirm_v as_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o word_n be_v interpret_v he_o be_v thereupon_o and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o prelection_n also_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o innovator_n and_o he_o fall_v under_o suspicion_n of_o incline_v to_o those_o doctrine_n afterward_o call_v arminian_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o dr._n whitaker_n who_o be_v a_o strict_a calvinist_n whereupon_o he_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o remove_v to_o london_n but_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o so_o for_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v against_o his_o latin_a sermon_n aforesaid_a by_o e._n h._n one_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n party_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o wherein_n the_o anonymous_n author_n treat_v he_o very_o rude_o much_o at_o the_o rate_n as_o some_o of_o late_o have_v treat_v their_o brethren_n among_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o zealous_a e._n h._n in_o his_o little_a book_n which_o i_o have_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la ejusque_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la maintain_v against_o baro_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o old_a moral_a law_n but_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n to_o one_o of_o baro_n argument_n he_o answer_v thus_o 1592._o thus_o o_o miseram_fw-la &_o caecam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporum_fw-la praeter_fw-la hanc_fw-la perfectissimam_fw-la decalogi_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la perfectam_fw-la promissionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la legem_fw-la tulerit_fw-la quâ_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la credere_fw-la sibique_fw-la omnem_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la jusserit_fw-la e._n h._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ejusque_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la pag._n 44_o 45._o lond._n 1592._o o_fw-la miserable_a and_o blind_a consequence_n as_o if_o forsooth_o god_n have_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v another_o law_n beside_o that_o most_o perfect_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n no_o less_o perfect_a than_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o life_n whereby_o he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o repose_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v in_o pag._n 52_o 53_o 54._o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o law_n of_o promise_n and_o life_n and_o have_v both_o show_v it_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v these_o word_n ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la baro_n legem_fw-la quâ_fw-la fides_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la behold_v here_o baro_n thou_o have_v a_o law_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n whereby_o faith_n be_v command_v now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o e._n h._n one_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n party_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n own_o word_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v of_o cambridge_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o no_o not_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mr._n g._n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o rather_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o for_o instance_n mr._n perkins_n and_o this_o e._n h._n go_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n and_o hold_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o baro_n who_o as_o be_v think_v hold_v as_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v that_o it_o be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o a_o innovator_n and_o unsound_a divine_a and_o at_o last_o constrain_v to_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o leave_v the_o university_n to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o dr._n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v dr._n whitaker_n uncle_n and_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n 1562._o where_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v subscribe_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v write_v a_o latin_a catechism_n which_o by_o public_a order_n be_v common_o teach_v in_o the_o grammar-school_n throughout_o england_n and_o in_o that_o catechism_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o evangelium_fw-la requirit_fw-la sidem_fw-la the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n 3._o christ._n piet._n prima_fw-la institutio_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la scholarum_fw-la latin_a scripta_fw-la cantab._n 1626._o pag._n 3._o now_o this_o be_v the_o catechism_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n whitaker_n learned_a when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o regius_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n he_o have_v so_o far_o forget_v his_o catechism_n as_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n eleven_o mr._n g_o suborn_v gomarus_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o i_o but_o certain_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n gomarus_n be_v the_o unfit_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o witness_v against_o i_o because_o as_o be_v show_v from_o his_o own_o formal_a express_a word_n quote_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 27._o he_o have_v speak_v my_o sense_n so_o clear_o that_o after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o immediate_o add_v these_o word_n and_o true_o this_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o gomarus_n no_o man_n we_o think_v can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o gomarus_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v such_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o gomarus_n his_o own_o express_a word_n show_v 30._o gom._n oper._n part._n 3._o disp_n 14._o thes_n 30._o that_o he_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n from_o the_o prescription_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o it_o both_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture-testimony_n now_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o gomarus_n
thou_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o for_o thou_o do_v thou_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a or_o sincere_a and_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n by_o this_o also_o we_o see_v that_o above_o 100_o year_n ago_o our_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o reform_a in_o switzerland_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o condition_n and_o require_v duty_n of_o we_o now_o what_o shall_v one_o think_v or_o say_v of_o those_o man_n who_o in_o print_n bold_o contradict_v this_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v help_v they_o to_o write_v such_o falsehood_n i_o be_o almost_o weary_a in_o transcribe_v testimony_n against_o such_o unchristian_a assert_v of_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o lest_o i_o shall_v quite_o tire_v both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v bring_v but_o a_o few_o more_o though_o i_o can_v bring_v very_o many_o my_o 6_o witness_n than_o shall_v be_v that_o holy_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n mr._n shephard_n of_o new_a england_n who_o word_n be_v 1649._o be_v mr._n shephard_n thesis_n sabbaticae_n thes_n 110._o pag._n 78._o edit_n lond._n 1649._o the_o gospel_n under_o which_o believer_n now_o be_v require_v no_o do_v say_v they_o for_o do_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n and_o require_v condition_n but_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o promise_v to_o work_v the_o condition_n but_o require_v none_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n be_v now_o whole_o free_a from_o all_o law_n but_o say_v mr._n shephard_n the_o gospel_n and_o law_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o large_o the_o law_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o strict_o the_o law_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la operum_fw-la as_o chamier_n distinguish_v and_o the_o gospel_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la i.e._n for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n strict_o take_v be_v that_o law_n which_o reveal_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o do_v or_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n strict_o take_v be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o reveal_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n exclude_v all_o work_n and_o require_v no_o do_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o only_o believe_v but_o take_v the_o gospel_n large_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n require_v do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n without_o call_v for_o any_o work_v thereunto_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n to_o require_v work_n of_o a_o person_n justify_v and_o that_o such_o poor_a sinner_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o his_o throne_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n tit._n 2_o 14._o and_o for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o condition_n be_v a_o sudden_a dream_n against_o hundred_o of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v conditional_a yet_o evangelical_n promise_v and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o our_o divine_n etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n shephard_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o gospel_n even_o strict_o take_v as_o it_o respect_v justification_n only_o require_v the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o therein_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o require_v faith_n and_o only_a faith_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o to_o do_v that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n alone_o and_o of_o no_o other_o grace_n or_o duty_n 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o gospel_n take_v large_o not_o for_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n so_o it_o require_v do_v of_o justify_v person_n and_o it_o require_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v but_o it_o also_o require_v that_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o i_o hope_v no_o honest_a man_n who_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v truth_n will_v ever_o dare_v to_o deny_v it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o lose_v my_o life_n rather_o than_o impudent_o deny_v so_o plain_a a_o matter_n of_o fact_n 3_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o mr._n shephard_n do_v not_o here_o mention_v repentance_n in_o order_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o afterward_o in_o p._n 94._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o do_v express_o mention_v it_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o use_n and_o office_n which_o faith_n have_v in_o justification_n his_o word_n be_v be_v not_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o iustrument_n and_o mean_n of_o work_v that_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o must_v not_o jesus_n christ_n use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n be_v not_o those_o 3000_o bring_v unto_o chrïst_n by_o faith_n by_o peter_n be_v promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o many_o fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o gospel_n thus_o preach_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v act_n 10.43_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v write_v against_o one_o w.c._n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o person_n have_v possess_v any_o other_o in_o our_o day_n i_o will_v not_o say_v let_v they_o who_o be_v concern_v look_v to_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o mr._n shephard_n i_o conclude_v with_o what_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 79._o as_o do_v and_o live_v have_v be_v account_v good_a law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o believe_v and_o live_v have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n account_v good_a gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n until_o now_o of_o late_a this_o wild_a age_n have_v find_v out_o new_a gospel_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o dream_v of_o now_o observe_v here_o that_o in_o this_o believe_v and_o live_v which_o mr._n shephard_n say_v in_o former_a time_n use_v to_o be_v account_v good_a gospel_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o precept_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n which_o command_v and_o require_v the_o duty_n of_o believe_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o those_o who_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n through_o grace_n that_o through_o christ_n they_o shall_v live_v but_o mr._n goodwin_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n without_o any_o precept_n at_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a gospel_n in_o his_o account_n whether_o then_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v find_v a_o new_a gospel_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o dteam_n of_o let_v he_o look_v to_o that_o i_o hope_v if_o he_o see_v his_o mistake_n he_o will_v rectisie_n it_o nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la transire_fw-la my_o seven_o witness_n be_v the_o edinburgh_n catechism_n publish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o college_n and_o school_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1627._o in_o the_o section_n concern_v christ_n office_n the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v these_o 1627._o these_o q._n in_o quem_fw-la finem_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la r._n ut_fw-mi ferret_n nobis_fw-la legem_fw-la regiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la regulam_fw-la jac._n 2.8_o &_o 4.12_o rom._n 3_o 27._o mat._n 28.20_o ut_fw-la corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o legis_fw-la suae_fw-la obsequium_fw-la flecteret_fw-la heb._n 10.16_o act._n 16.14_o etc._n etc._n method_n relig._n chrift_n catechet_n in_o usum_fw-la academic_a jac._n regis_fw-la &_o schol._n edinburgensium_n a_o joanne_n adamsono_fw-it acad._n moderatore_fw-la primario_fw-la edinb_n a._n 1627._o for_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n make_v a_o king_n ans_fw-fr that_o he_o may_v enact_v a_o royal_a law_n for_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n jam._n 2.8_o and_o 4.12_o rom._n 3.27_o mat._n 28.20_o that_o he_o may_v bow_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n heb._n 10.16_o act_n 16.14_o that_o he_o may_v invincible_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o deut._n 33.29_o ps_n 119.114_o
the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o circumstance_n though_o a_o deplorable_a one_o of_o our_o own_o person_n this_o be_v another_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o object_n not_o be_v the_o same_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o be_v different_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o object_n moreover_o as_o the_o objective_a cause_n so_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v different_a for_o the_o medicinal_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o innocent_a nature_n thereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n before_o the_o 17._o the_o see_v rutherford_n covenant_n of_o life_n open_v p._n 49._o lin_v 16_o 17._o fall_n and_o see_v justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v both_o a_o different_a efficient_a cause_n and_o a_o different_a object_n together_o with_o a_o different_a habitude_n unto_o its_o object_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o the_o faith_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o different_a specification_n of_o act_n arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o object_n of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o from_o the_o different_a way_n of_o their_o be_v conversant_a about_o their_o respective_a object_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a different_a circumstance_n of_o our_o case_n since_o the_o fall_n that_o cause_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n now_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n then_o before_o the_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o of_o that_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o grace_n which_o cause_v our_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v not_o now_o god_n formal_o and_o simple_o consider_v as_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o ruler_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o next_o and_o immediate_o it_o be_v christ_n consider_v as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o ultimate_o it_o be_v god_n justify_v penitent_a believer_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o faith_n its_o habitude_n and_o relation_n from_o such_o a_o different_a cause_n to_o such_o a_o different_a object_n these_o three_o difference_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o different_a faith_n but_o it_o do_v by_o no_o logic_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n since_o the_o first_o apostasy_n will_v make_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o kind_a now_o our_o justify_v faith_n be_v thus_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o may_v very_o well_o and_o it_o real_o do_v fall_v under_o a_o different_a positive_a precept_n such_o as_o that_o act_v 16.31_o and_o yet_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v also_o require_v this_o faith_n but_o it_o do_v not_o require_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o 4._o four_o whereas_o from_o page_n 48_o to_o 54._o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o because_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o a_o natural_a legal_a repentance_n therefore_o it_o do_v also_o of_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o that_o this_o it_o do_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v of_o christian_n and_o oblige_v they_o unto_o the_o say_v evangelical_n repentance_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n there_o he_o gross_o mistake_v in_o draw_v his_o consequence_n which_o do_v not_o come_v natural_o but_o be_v forcible_o draw_v against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o utter_o deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n there_o be_v evangelical_n precept_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v of_o we_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n consider_v under_o this_o formal_a notion_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v we_o for_o pardon_n and_o as_o have_v pardon_n insure_v to_o it_o by_o promise_n through_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o repentance_n thus_o consider_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o that_o mediate_o it_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v such_o a_o repentance_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 5._o five_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 51._o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n not_o only_o urge_v the_o unregenerate_a to_o repentance_n but_o also_o move_v they_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o life_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o indeed_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o life_n upon_o their_o repentance_n sure_o then_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v false_a and_o border_n upon_o blasphemy_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o move_v man_n to_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o rather_o move_v sinner_n to_o despair_v of_o ever_o obtain_v life_n by_o and_o for_o their_o repentance_n or_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o since_o as_o mr._n g._n say_v p._n 51._o the_o gospel_n instruct_v we_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a and_o entire_a confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n superad_v to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n there_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o objective_o move_v they_o not_o to_o seek_v nor_o hope_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o themselves_o but_o rather_o to_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o alone_a account_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o death_n thus_o i_o have_v refute_v his_o first_o grand_a assertion_n which_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o obedience_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o have_v answer_v his_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a orthodox_n minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n iv_o his_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n this_o i_o have_v refute_v before_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o his_o six_o chap._n but_o as_o i_o say_v there_o i_o must_v make_v some_o further_a animadversion_n on_o it_o here_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n consider_v then_o that_o the_o gospel-govenant_a have_v some_o threaten_n against_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o other_o threaten_n against_o regenerate_a believer_n first_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v some_o threaten_n against_o unregenerate_a unbeliever_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o design_n and_o use_v of_o such_o threaten_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o their_o unbelief_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o in_o covenant_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v both_o from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o also_o from_o that_o further_a degree_n of_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o that_o neglect_n and_o refuse_v to_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o save_a remedy_n provide_v by_o god_n and_o offer_v in_o
do_v he_o say_v it_o so_o clear_o as_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v that_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n let_v my_o reverend_a brother_n prove_v this_o and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o matter_n but_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o his_o position_n which_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a supposition_n to_o wit_n that_o ergo_fw-la god_n in_o give_v the_o gospel_n law_n to_o some_o men_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v be_v not_o only_o notorious_o false_a as_o consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o but_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v relative_o as_o have_v respect_n unto_o and_o as_o infer_v from_o the_o say_a supposition_n it_o be_v so_o visible_o inconsequential_a and_o illogical_a that_o i_o admire_v my_o r._n brother_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o what_o man_n of_o any_o competent_a measure_n of_o learning_n be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o deliberate_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o because_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o as_o to_o its_o principle_n and_o precept_n be_v natural_a and_o by_o nature_n light_n know_v to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o mankind_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o positive_a gospel-law_n of_o grace_n believe_v in_fw-la christ_n crucify_a and_o thou_o shall_v live_v which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o can_v possible_o be_v know_v but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n rom._n 10.14_o be_v likewise_o sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v not_o and_o who_o never_o have_v that_o supernatural_a revelation_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o that_o man_n be_v forsake_v of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n who_o deliberate_o and_o serious_o think_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n between_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o foresay_a two_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o must_v be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n therefore_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o must_v be_v likewise_o sufflcient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o never_o have_v the_o foresay_a supernatural_a revelation_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v and_o since_o it_o be_v palpable_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n of_o reason_n between_o the_o two_o case_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consequential_a argue_v from_o the_o universal_a promulgation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o prove_v the_o universal_a promulgation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o grace_n mr._n g._n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o assirm_v that_o the_o two_o amaze_a absurdity_n which_o he_o mention_n will_v natural_o spring_v from_o hence_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o both_o natural_o spring_n from_o his_o foresay_a argument_n or_o that_o they_o natural_o spring_v from_o god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v now_o that_o this_o may_v clear_o appear_v i_o will_v set_v down_o my_o r._n brother_n own_o word_n pag._n 57_o l._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o say_v he_o two_o amaze_a absurdity_n will_v natural_o spring_n the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o his_o new_a law_n promise_v pardon_n and_o life_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v on_o his_o son_n to_o people_n who_o never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o ear_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o name_n ever_o arrive_v these_o be_v his_o own_o express_a word_n and_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o first_o amaze_a absurdity_n and_o i_o ingenuous_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n what_o i_o believe_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o amaze_a absurdity_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v pardon_n and_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o people_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o i._n e._n to_o who_o christ_n be_v never_o supernatural_o reveal_v at_o all_o but_o with_o all_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o find_v mr._n g._n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v amaze_a absurdity_n do_v natural_o spring_n from_o this_o that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v what_o he_o here_o affirm_v he_o will_v amaze_v i_o yet_o more_o the_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o from_o god_n speak_v general_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v general_o by_o the_o gospel-new-law_n to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v there_o will_v natural_o spring_n this_o consequence_n that_o god_n by_o the_o say_a gospel-new-law_n promise_v life_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o people_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o few_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n from_o god_n speak_v general_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o it_o follow_v natural_o that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o i_o do_v my_o r._n b._n no_o wrong_a by_o fix_v upon_o he_o a_o consequence_n of_o my_o feign_n i_o do_v abhor_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o my_o feign_n but_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o his_o own_o head_n and_o be_v print_v with_o his_o name_n prefix_v to_o it_o i_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o amaze_a absurdity_n let_v he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequence_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o amaze_v at_o his_o acumen_fw-la as_o of_o one_o who_o can_v conjure_v quià libet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la and_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n that_o because_o god_n have_v general_o promulgate_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o general_o promulgate_v the_o cospel_n to_o all_o men._n but_o reverend_a sir_n i_o hope_v upon_o second_o thought_n you_o will_v see_v how_o you_o run_v yourself_o into_o the_o brier_n by_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o render_v it_o odious_a to_o your_o ignorant_a follower_n and_o i_o wish_v you_o may_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n that_o our_o principle_n be_v not_o such_o as_o some_o take_v they_o to_o be_v and_o that_o no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o be_v pretend_v do_v natural_o spring_n from_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v i_o publish_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o very_a book_n which_o this_o brother_n now_o write_v against_o see_v apol._n pag._n 200._o but_o if_o i_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n i_o shall_v from_o it_o infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v and_o shall_v say_v now_o from_o this_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v natural_o spring_v this_o other_o truth_n that_o all_o man_n general_o without_o exception_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o that_o call_v christian_a in_o short_a you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n god_n have_v not_o promulgate_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o speak_v universal_o to_o they_o all_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v all_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o many_o be_v invincible_o and_o inculpable_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o god_n have_v no_o way_n reveal_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n nor_o do_v he_o either_o by_o precept_n command_v they_o or_o by_o promise_n encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v common_o call_v a_o negative_a infidelity_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n
the_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o contain_v conditional_a promise_n such_o as_o mark_v 16.16_o act._n 10.43_o luk._n 13.5_o rom._n 10.9_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v dis_n pag._n 58._o be_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o import_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a connexion_n between_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n be_v indissoluble_o fasten_v with_o pardon_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o same_o person_n or_o that_o god_n justify_v and_o save_v no_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n but_o who_o at_o his_o own_o due_a appoint_a time_n he_o make_v a_o believer_n bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o sanctify_v his_o nature_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o here_o indeed_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v grant_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v intermix_v this_o great_a falsehood_n that_o all_o such_o scripture_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o foresay_a unchangeable_a connexion_n between_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o do_v real_o import_v more_o 1._o they_o import_v that_o the_o connexion_n be_v not_o only_o indissoluble_a but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o conditional_a for_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v import_v manifest_o that_o the_o connexion_n between_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o indissoluble_a but_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o conditional_a as_o be_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 50.57_o 58_o 59_o 2._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o import_v a_o indissoluble_a unchangeable_a connexion_n between_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o moreover_o import_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o between_o its_o antecedent_n duty_n and_o subsequent_a blessing_n for_o instance_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o command_v duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o faith_n be_v command_v as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o antecedent_o to_o our_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n be_v suspend_v till_o we_o perform_v that_o duty_n so_o as_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.9_o act._n 16.31_o but_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v john_n 3.36_o and_o john_n 8.24_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o command_v faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_v we_o salvation_n upon_o our_o believe_v and_o suspend_v his_o give_v we_o salvation_n until_o we_o through_o grace_n have_v perform_v the_o command_a duty_n of_o faith_n there_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v our_o actual_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o conditional_a connexion_n two_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o mr._n g._n be_v a_o autinomian_n by_o his_o principle_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o what_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o full_a import_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v man_n from_o real_a antinomianism_n because_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o assert_v all_o this_o which_o he_o here_o assert_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o only_o be_v like_o a_o antinomian_a but_o may_v be_v a_o most_o real_a antinomian_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o drink_v with_o error_n as_o to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n be_v indeed_o blessing_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v no_o duty_n require_v of_o men._n mr._n goodwin_n will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v no_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v himself_o believe_v that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v no_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o may_v ground_v his_o false_a persuasion_n upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n consider_v 2._o that_o the_o man_n be_v certain_o a_o most_o real_a antinomian_n if_o he_o be_v once_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v either_o by_o law_n or_o gospel_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o without_o transgress_v any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o fancy_v he_o be_v not_o be_v elect_v and_o justify_v from_o eternity_n he_o may_v be_v a_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o a_o unholy_a liver_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gospel_n mr._n goodwin_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o it_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o he_o at_o all_o i_o hope_v my_o r._n b._n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o the_o antinomian_a monster_n but_o that_o he_o real_o be_v a_o antinomian_a monster_n consider_v 3._o that_o this_o antinomian_a in_o consistency_n with_o his_o antinomian_a principle_n may_v assert_v this_o which_o mr._n g._n say_v be_v the_o full_a import_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n which_o most_o divine_v affirm_v but_o mr._n goodwin_n deny_v to_o contain_v any_o conditional_a promise_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o antinomian_a that_o as_o salvation_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n be_v blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a though_o they_o be_v no_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v 2._o this_o antinomian_a may_v believe_v that_o though_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o duty_n require_v yet_o be_v blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o elect_a he_o justify_v and_o save_v no_o man_n but_o who_o at_o his_o own_o due_a appoint_a time_n he_o make_v a_o believer_n bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o sanctify_v his_o nature_n 3._o upon_o this_o the_o antinomian_n may_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a connexion_n between_o faith_n repentance_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n as_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n be_v indissoluble_o fasten_v with_o pardon_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o same_o person_n all_o this_o the_o man_n may_v assert_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o antinomian_a still_o for_o he_o may_v still_o hold_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n be_v blessing_n but_o no_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o they_o either_o by_o law_n or_o gospel_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_o true_a which_o mr._n g._n say_v to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o assert_n this_o connexion_n of_o blessing_n be_v no_o antinomian_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o like_v to_o such_o a_o execrable_a monster_n for_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o that_o a_o man_n may_v assert_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o most_o real_a antinomian_n and_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o duty_n either_o by_o law_n or_o gospel_n but_o say_v mr._n goodain_a what!_o be_v holiness_n the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n no_o though_o it_o do_v natural_o dispose_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o meet_v for_o and_o capable_a of_o this_o blissful_a enjoyment_n i_o answer_v and_o be_v that_o so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n to_o hear_v of_o holiness_n its_o be_v call_v a_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n be_v not_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n ordinary_a among_o our_o protestant_a divine_v but_o i_o distinguish_v holiness_n be_v not_o a_o meritorious_a condition_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o our_o right_n to_o it_o or_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n for_o the_o alone_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n ay_o but_o say_v mr._n g._n holiness_n natural_o dispose_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o meet_v for_o that_o blissful_a enjoyment_n answer_v and_o as_o it_o dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o that_o blessedness_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n
it_o may_v be_v mr._n g._n will_v say_v that_o though_o these_o be_v protestant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o right_a protestant_n for_o the_o word_n right_a seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n when_o press_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a divine_n who_o be_v for_o our_o interpretatation_n and_o against_o he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o divine_n i_o have_v name_v be_v not_o right_a protestant_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o beza_n be_v not_o a_o right_a protestant_n since_o he_o himself_o appeal_v to_o beza_n p._n 60._o and_o therefore_o to_o beza_n we_o will_v go_v who_o in_o his_o large_a annotation_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o write_v thus_o 27._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la quam_fw-la legem_fw-la i._o e._n qua_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sicut_fw-la interdum_fw-la hebraeis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n in_o genere_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praescribit_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vocat_fw-la legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._n e._n doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la salutem_fw-la proponit_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la credideris_fw-la quam_fw-la et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la praestare_fw-la possimus_fw-la oppositam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la justitiam_fw-la et_fw-la salutem_fw-la proponit_fw-la cum_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la omne_fw-la feceris_fw-la quam_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la implere_fw-la potuit_fw-la et_fw-la implevit_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n in_o rom._n 3._o v._n 27._o by_o what_o law_n that_o be_v by_o what_o doctrine_n as_o sometime_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n torah_n law_n signify_v in_o general_a a_o doctrine_n which_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n according_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o awe_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n a_o doctrine_n which_o propose_v salvation_n on_o condition_n if_o thou_o believe_v which_o very_a condition_n god_n also_o give_v we_o power_n to_o perform_v and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o propose_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o condition_n if_o thou_o shall_v do_v all_o which_o christ_n alone_o â—n_v himself_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o we_o thus_o beza_n in_o who_o word_n the_o world_n may_v see_v plain_o that_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o word_n law_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v indeed_o a_o doctrine_n but_o a_o doctrine_n that_o prescribe_v something_o 2._o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o prescribe_v work_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o prescribe_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n and_o which_o propose_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v 4._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n none_o but_o christ_n have_v perform_v or_o can_v perform_v 5._o that_o god_n give_v we_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o in_o beza_n judgement_n the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n be_v evident_a also_o by_o what_o follow_v where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v flagitare_fw-la require_v faith_n of_o we_o and_o faith_n only_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o although_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n yet_o he_o show_v how_o it_o exclude_v all_o boast_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n which_o we_o give_v of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n â—nd_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o propose_v and_o promise_n to_o we_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n upon_o condition_n if_o we_o believe_v which_o condition_n god_n give_v we_o power_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n with_o what_o conscience_n do_v my_o reverend_a brother_n tell_v the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o beza_n be_v for_o he_o against_o we_o and_o that_o beza_n give_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o rom._n 3.27_o which_o he_o give_v and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o beza_n call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n command_v faith_n because_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n a_o doctrine_n likewise_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v work_n here_o again_o the_o poverty_n of_o mr._n g's_o discourse_n appear_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o its_o nakedness_n too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o want_v a_o cover_n to_o hide_v its_o shame_n and_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v man_n eye_n will_v be_v oppen_v to_o see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o thus_o shameful_o abuse_v beza_n by_o clip_v his_o tongue_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o father_v upon_o he_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o evident_o contrary_a unto_o his_o word_n 2._o here_o likewise_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o old_a geneva_n translation_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n which_o be_v of_o a_o hundred_o year_n stand_v at_o least_o there_o be_v this_o short_a note_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o by_o what_o doctrine_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n have_v this_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v this_o condition_n if_o thou_o believe_v although_o then_o of_o old_a our_o forefather_n by_o law_n of_o faith_n understand_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evangelical_n law_n just_a as_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v what_o he_o talk_v in_o pag._n 60.61_o 62._o of_o all_o the_o popish_a commentator_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o of_o estin_n the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o but_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la phalerae_fw-la and_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a and_o partly_o ridiculous_a 2._o second_o he_o say_v that_o gal._n 6.2_o refuse_v to_o serve_v my_o design_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o apology_n page_n 22._o line_n 16_o 17._o that_o my_o whole_a design_n in_o quote_v gal._n 6.2_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v there_o notwithstanding_o of_o what_o mr._n g._n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o though_o the_o word_n law_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o import_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n yet_o they_o import_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o preceptive_a part_n for_o certain_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n love_v he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o he_o that_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v certain_o fullfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-govenant_a and_o by_o consequence_n he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n love_v he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n g._n object_n that_o estin_n on_o the_o place_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o legislator_n who_o they_o may_v obey_v i_o answer_v that_o dr._n owen_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o express_a formal_a word_n quote_v before_o in_o the_o remark_n on_o the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o there_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o legislator_n from_o gal._n 6.2_o but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o legislator_n and_o then_o he_o have_v a_o evangelical_n law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v like_o it_o never_o the_o worse_o because_o a_o adversary_n believe_v it_o i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n both_o papist_n and_o arminian_o do_v with_o we_o receive_v not_o only_o that_o but_o all_o other_o truth_n if_o mr._n g._n say_v that_o the_o word_n gospel_n or_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o express_v in_o gal._n 6.2_o i_o answer_v nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v express_o the_o word_n law_n and_o i_o think_v that_o sufficient_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o quote_v that_o text._n and_o though_o i_o shall_v pass_v
it_o be_v that_o justin_n take_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a discourse_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v he_o thus_o begin_v there_o never_o be_v o_o trypho_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v another_o god_n beside_o he_o who_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o god_n than_o you_o none_o but_o that_o same_o god_n who_o bring_v your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n nor_o do_v we_o trust_v in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v also_o to_o wit_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o moses_n but_o i_o have_v read_v o_o trypho_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o latter_a or_o after-law_n and_o a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o word_n and_o what_o follow_v they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o apol._n p._n 24._o this_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n justin_n say_v all_o man_n must_v keep_v that_o will_v be_v save_v then_o allude_v to_o isa_n 42.6_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v this_o eternal_a and_o latter-law_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o sure_a covenant_n after_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o precept_n nor_o commandment_n how_o that_o passage_n of_o justin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o have_v show_v before_o then_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o through_o he_o god_n will_v make_v this_o new_a and_o last_o law_n or_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n consist_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o since_o god_n be_v to_o do_v thus_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o idol_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o from_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o death_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o christian_n live_v under_o and_o according_a to_o the_o term_n whereof_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v through_o christ_n believe_v on_o for_o say_v justin_n we_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n the_o spiritual_a progeny_n of_o jacob_n and_o isaac_n and_o abraham_n who_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n by_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o we_o who_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o this_o crucify_a christ_n this_o he_o confirm_v from_o isaiah_n 55._o v._o 3.4_o 5._o then_o tell_v they_o this_o very_a law_n you_o jew_n disgrace_n and_o vilify_v his_o new_a and_o holy_a covenant_n where_o he_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o do_v you_o to_o this_o day_n receive_v it_o nor_o repent_v of_o your_o evil_a deed_n the_o legislator_n be_v come_v and_o present_v and_o you_o see_v he_o not_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o blind_a see_v but_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v then_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v another_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o sabbath_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o wash_n that_o god_n be_v not_o like_o they_o please_v with_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n he_o call_v they_o to_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o can_v wash_v away_o sin_n and_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cite_v those_o scripture_n mention_v by_o mr._n g._n he_o stop_v not_o there_o but_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o external_n rite_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a wash_v and_o purification_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o blood_n spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v trypho_n and_o his_o company_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 55._o from_o v._o 3._o to_o the_o end_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o justin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n preach_v to_o these_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 231._o this_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o this_o new_a lawgiver_n judge_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o require_v of_o you_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o justin_n do_v not_o think_v the_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o there_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a dialogue_n he_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n and_o covenant_n and_o say_v express_o that_o this_o covenant_n all_o man_n must_v keep_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o jew_n objection_n and_o show_v that_o christian_n have_v ground_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o old_a sinaitical_a covenant_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o keep_v it_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o justin_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o before_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o mr._n gi'_v s._n seven_o chapter_n by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n objection_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o his_o mention_v the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o pag._n 243._o 263_o 323_o 327._o i_o may_v now_o pass_v from_o justin_n to_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o they_o by_o mr._n g._n if_o another_o reverend_a brother_n in_o his_o nibling_n at_o our_o apol._n have_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n on_o rom._n 4._o that_o i_o impertinent_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n his_o word_n in_o pag._n 35._o be_v these_o i_o shall_v say_v mr._n c._n only_a instance_n his_o first_o citation_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o if_o justin_n intend_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o recommend_v the_o christian_a constitution_n and_o prove_v it_o preferable_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a for_o he_o say_v this_o new_a law_n be_v posterior_n to_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o the_o apologist_n new_a law_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n thus_o mr._n c._n who_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_o i_o answer_v then_o thus_o that_o justin_n intend_v the_o recommend_v of_o the_o christian_a constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o prove_v it_o preferable_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o though_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o recommend_v of_o it_o in_o mr._n c._n his_o sense_n for_o i_o do_v and_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o design_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o as_o such_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o its_o moysaicall_a constitution_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a as_o trypho_n pretend_v but_o then_o good_a sir_n consider_v that_o in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o design_n he_o express_o call_v the_o christian_a constitution_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o great_a or_o most_o excellent_a authority_n of_o all_o which_o all_o man_n now_o must_v keep_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n if_o withal_o they_o have_v but_o common_a honesty_n whether_o this_o citation_n be_v not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o
it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n 2_o if_o by_o no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n he_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o two_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o augustin_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n they_o there_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o 1._o by_o his_o own_o confession_n cyprian_a in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n of_o goulartius_n his_o edition_n call_v our_o saviour_n instruction_n how_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o evangelical_n law_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n how_o to_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n that_o oblige_v christian_n to_o no_o duty_n nay_o cyprian_n himself_o as_o quote_v and_o translate_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o declare_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o brethren_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o practise_v this_o evangelical_n law_n then_o according_a to_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o example_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n that_o oblige_v to_o duty_n 2._o for_o augustin_n if_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o mr._n g._n say_v pag._n 27._o of_o his_o discourse_n that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n we_o may_v apprehend_v not_o mere_o a_o statute_n but_o any_o other_o doctrine_n because_o he_o style_v not_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o write_n there_o be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o that_o name_n i_o answer_v that_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o 1._o when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n i_o never_o mean_v a_o mere_a statute_n exclusive_a of_o gracious_a promise_n so_o far_o be_v i_o from_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o i_o say_v express_o it_o be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 22._o apol._n p._n 22._o that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o part_n which_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n and_o gracious_o promise_v a_o benefit_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n again_o i_o say_v express_o in_o page_n 33._o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o believer_n together_o with_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o dr._n twiss_n and_o we_o after_o he_o call_v the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n 2_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n in_o who_o write_n be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o precept_n oblige_v the_o duty_n then_o may_v the_o gospel_n itself_o without_o offence_n be_v term_v a_o law_n in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o gracious_a promise_n and_o excellent_a precept_n yet_o 3_o it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o mr._n goodwin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o augustin_n judgement_n or_o that_o in_o real_a truth_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n precise_o because_o there_o be_v gracious_a promise_n in_o they_o and_o not_o at_o all_o because_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a divine_a precept_n in_o they_o be_v there_o not_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v those_o five_o book_n be_v not_o call_v the_o law_n precise_o because_o of_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o legal_a precept_n give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n augustin_n in_o his_o fifteen_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o god_n be_v call_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n law_n and_o say_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o general_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o the_o prophet_n or_o psalm_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n now_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o militate_v against_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n for_o i_o can_v grant_v with_o augustin_n that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o more_o general_a comprehensive_a sense_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o a_o more_o special_a restrain_a sense_n and_o yet_o consistent_o enough_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v impertinent_a but_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n against_o i_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o to_o my_o purpose_n against_o he_o for_o page_n 26_o 27._o of_o his_o discourse_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n 8._o see_v also_o his_o serm._n on_o the_o q._n death_n p._n 7_o 8._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n for_o it_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v beyond_o all_o denial_n infinite_o superior_a to_o we_o to_o our_o perish_a soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a doctrine_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n do_v not_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n his_o instruct_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n oblige_v our_o conscience_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v it_o not_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o law_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o own_o its_o oblige_a force_n and_o it_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o i_o a_o gracious_a evangelical_n law_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o r._n brother_n will_v in_o time_n do_v so_o likewise_o since_o he_o say_v that_o thrice_o bless_a be_v that_o person_n who_o god_n enlighten_v grace_n have_v make_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o follow_v it_o remark_n on_o the_o six_o chapter_n section_n i._o some_o preliminary_a consideration_n necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o clear_a answer_v of_o mr._n g_o be_v quotation_n from_o their_o write_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n up_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o mist_n which_o my_o r._n brother_n have_v cast_v before_o people_n eye_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o premise_v some_o thing_n before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o quotation_n from_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n divine_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o several_a part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n as_o 1._o god_n eternal_a decree_n to_o save_v for_o christ_n sake_n a_o select_a number_n of_o lose_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v gospel_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o absolute_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v man_n and_o to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v gospel_n also_o for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o christ_n being_n actual_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 3_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o give_v the_o redeem_a save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v gospel_n also_o since_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n now_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n be_v a_o law_n command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o perform_v any_o condition_n but_o 4._o the_o word_n gospel_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n be_v take_v for_o the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n through_o the_o mediator_n his_o son_n
divine_n of_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n follow_v calvin_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v in_o their_o annotation_n on_o john_n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o wicked_a now_o so_o secure_o contemn_v shall_v once_o rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o see_v mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.18_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heavy_o by_o how_o much_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v neglect_v and_o hutcheson_n follow_v the_o assembly_n man_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o john_n 12._o for_o 48._o doctr._fw-la 7._o albeit_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wicked_a man_n will_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n yet_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v their_o sad_a ditty_n for_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evince_v this_o truth_n that_o even_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o threaten_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n because_o i_o must_v speak_v to_o this_o matter_n again_o in_o my_o animadversion_n on_o his_o next_o chapter_n three_o and_o last_o what_o mr._n g_z say_v in_o pag._n 40._o that_o in_o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o and_o rom_n 3_o 27._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n and_o what_o he_o there_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a grace_n do_v real_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o work_n by_o and_o for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o from_o its_o be_v only_o a_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o infer_v that_o it_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n both_o of_o holy_a david_n and_o paul_n for_o even_o in_o that_o 19_o psalm_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v by_o david_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o dare_v mr._n goodwin_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 9.10_o see_v disc_n p._n 9.10_o nor_o lay_v any_o obligation_n to_o duty_n upon_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v with_o but_o i_o ought_v to_o leave_v he_o to_o dispute_v that_o matter_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o bless_a paul_n do_v not_o he_o say_v to_o the_o gaoler_n act_n 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v be_v of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o pure_a gospel_n if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v no_o christian_n will_v deny_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n goodwin_n friend_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o informer_n mr._n trail_n can_v honest_o and_o fair_o deny_v then_o i_o demand_v further_o whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o require_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o mr._n goodwin_n own_o confession_n signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v and_o command_v duty_n to_o wit_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n i_o never_o deny_v in_o all_o my_o life_n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o because_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o require_v nor_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n for_o orthodoxy_n who_o grant_v with_o i_o that_o law_n of_o faith_n signify_v a_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o maintain_v as_o i_o do_v that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n prescribe_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n at_o present_a i_o give_v three_o instance_n of_o this_o as_o 1_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o rom_n 3.27_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o prescript_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n by_o which_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o once_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o prescript_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o for_o the_o gospel_n to_o proscribe_v faith_n to_o we_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o require_v and_o command_v it_o 2._o the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v call_v a_o law_n isa_n 2.3_o or_o by_o that_o new_a order_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o do_v strip_v man_n of_o all_o worth_a and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o clothe_v he_o by_o grace_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n 3._o the_o last_o annotation_n common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pool_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n law_n which_o require_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o attain_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o several_a annotation_n aforesaid_a do_v all_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o it_o prescribe_v command_n and_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o protestant_n divine_n want_v mr._n g._n to_o tutor_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v again_o with_o this_o logic_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o its_o own_o and_o require_v no_o duty_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o but_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n animadversion_n on_o the_o seven_o chapter_n section_n i._n 1._o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n to_o wit_n that_o my_o argument_n and_o citation_n be_v all_o establish_v mere_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o false_a proposition_n be_v true_a that_o not_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n and_o citation_n be_v establish_v mere_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n 2._o he_o insinuate_v that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n because_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v name_v a_o law_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o humane_a write_n this_o assertion_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o true_a that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n 221._o see_v dr._n owen_n on_o heb._n 8.6_o pag._n 221._o because_o i_o find_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o humane_a write_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n must_v be_v right_o understand_v for_o i_o never_o say_v write_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n by_o and_o for_o which_o duty_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v or_o that_o it_o be_v fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n promise_v justification_n or_o salvation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n i_o hold_v the_o contradictory_n of_o this_o to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n nor_o fortify_v with_o such_o a_o sanction_n the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o quit_v other_o end_n than_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o duty_n perform_v it_o be_v also_o
necessary_a simple_o necessary_a yea_o and_o antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n his_o argument_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o class_n some_o of_o they_o prove_v its_o necessity_n other_o prove_v its_o antecedency_n all_o together_o strong_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o pag._n 249_o 250._o 3._o he_o inquire_v whether_o repentance_n may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o faith_n be_v call_v one_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n whereby_o we_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n and_o whereby_o we_o close_v with_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant-promise_a but_o then_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a with_o faith_n concomitant_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v it_o in_o a_o congruous_a suitable_a way_n to_o receive_v pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o pag._n 253_o 254_o 255_o 256._o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v open_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n in_o our_o apology_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n of_o difference_n between_o his_o judgement_n and_o i_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_v of_o it_o and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v from_o our_o call_a repentance_n the_o condition_n or_o mean_n which_o only_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_a for_o receive_v pardon_n by_o faith_n alone_o whereas_o we_o call_v faith_n the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o mr._n durham_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o just_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o witness_v for_o we_o i_o will_v have_v quote_v his_o own_o word_n but_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o will_v swell_v my_o discourse_n to_o such_o a_o bulk_n that_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o page_n where_o he_o will_v see_v if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n that_o i_o have_v faithful_o give_v his_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n our_o four_o witness_n shall_v be_v the_o famous_a confession_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reform_a divine_n of_o poland_n lithuania_n and_o the_o province_n thereon_o depend_v together_o with_o divine_n from_o germany_n and_o which_o they_o give_v in_o at_o tear_v in_o the_o year_n 1645_o unto_o the_o lutheran_n and_o popish_a doctor_n all_o assemble_v there_o to_o confer_v about_o religion_n for_o several_a month_n together_o their_o word_n be_v these_o poenitentiâ_fw-la these_o non_fw-la controvertitur_fw-la hîc_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la requiratur_fw-la conuersio_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o interna_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dum_fw-la dolore_fw-la detestatio_fw-la asserimuus_fw-la enim_fw-la talem_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la requisitam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la qua_fw-la peccator_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la eam_fw-la meretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la efficit_fw-la solum_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o satisfactio_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la eam_fw-la nobis_fw-la fide_fw-la viva_fw-la applicamus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la praerequisita_fw-la conditio_fw-la impletur_fw-la quâ_fw-la aptus_fw-la fit_a at_o divinam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la confession_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la reformatarum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la poloniae_fw-la maguo_fw-la ducatu_fw-la lithuaniae_fw-la annexisque_fw-la regni_fw-la provinciis_fw-la in_o colloquio_fw-la thoruniensi_fw-la exhibit_v d._n 1._o septembris_fw-la a._n d._n 1645._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la sect._n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v not_o controvert_v here_o whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a detestation_n of_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o assert_v that_o as_o a_o perpetual_a condition_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o repentance_n be_v require_v under_o both_o testament_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o indeed_o merit_v it_o for_o the_o alone_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o by_o it_o the_o pre-required_n condition_n be_v perform_v whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a mercy_n thus_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o many_o learned_a judicious_a divine_n who_o draw_v it_o up_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o we_o that_o repentance_n be_v pre-required_n and_o always_o be_v pre-required_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v qualify_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n i_o can_v bring_v more_o testimony_n both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a sound_v and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o elucidation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o large_a already_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v supper_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n oblige_v all_o mankind_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o which_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v only_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o and_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o they_o but_o mediate_o only_a and_o by_o consequence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v all_o god_n positive_a law_n which_o it_o please_v he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o enact_v for_o we_o consider_v eighthly_a that_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v make_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o to_o all_o his_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o abrogate_a one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v in_o its_o latitude_n he_o have_v make_v our_o performance_n of_o such_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o obtain_v full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o 1._o for_o clear_v of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o federal_a law_n of_o work_n give_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o minatory_a sanction_n 3._o the_o promissory_a sanction_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o preceptive_a part_n which_o oblige_v to_o duty_n and_o except_v the_o positive_a precept_n of_o sanctisy_v or_o keep_v holy_a to_o god_n the_o seven_o day_n precise_o in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o that_o law_n of_o work_n be_v in_o force_n still_o and_o oblige_v mankind_n to_o a_o ever_o sinless_a obedience_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v the_o minatory_a sanction_n or_o threaten_v which_o bind_v over_o transgressor_n to_z suffer_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o force_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o impenttent_a unbeliever_n they_o be_v all_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o break_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n for_o every_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o state_n open_v through_o christ_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o god_n send_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o promissory_a sanction_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n unto_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o precept_n without_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o force_n since_o the_o fall_n so_o as_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v ex_fw-la intention_n dei_fw-la to_o believe_v or_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o keep_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o
law_n of_o work_n this_o be_v brief_o explain_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 200_o 201._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a because_o to_o a_o man_n who_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o first_o law_n as_o every_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n may_v do_v it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o that_o law_n condemn_v he_o to_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v unto_o life_n by_o that_o very_a law_n which_o every_o moment_n condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o first_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o fortify_v with_o its_o promissory_a sanction_n be_v repeat_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o sinful_a man_n do_v this_o and_o live_v levit._n 18.5_o rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3.12_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v occonomical_a and_o god_n design_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o oblige_v any_o sinful_a man_n to_o seek_v or_o expect_v life_n by_o his_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o law_n and_o covenant_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o man_n only_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o so_o keep_v it_o as_o never_o to_o sin_v at_o all_o nor_o by_o sin_n to_o break_v it_o but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v god_n design_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o light_n to_o see_v into_o this_o matter_n his_o design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v 1_o by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o recall_v to_o our_o mind_n what_o man_n once_o be_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v that_o once_o he_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o able_a to_o have_v continue_v so_o and_o to_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o to_o convince_v we_o that_o now_o we_o be_v all_o in_o our_o natural_a state_n dead_a man_n by_o that_o very_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o will_v have_v secure_v life_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o but_o now_o bring_v we_o all_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n because_o we_o have_v break_v it_o 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o search_v whether_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n provide_v any_o remedy_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o remedy_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n discover_v it_o to_o we_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o ever_o obtain_v life_n by_o the_o work_v of_o that_o law_n which_o condemn_v we_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o flee_v for_o refuge_n unto_o christ_n our_o help_n and_o hope_n as_o god_n offer_v he_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n two_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n take_v this_o course_n assoon_o as_o any_o man_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o by_o faith_n close_v with_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o offer_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o say_v new_a covenant_n he_o be_v instant_o acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n he_o be_v under_o for_o break_v the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o life_n give_v he_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n christ_n and_o his_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n for_o though_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o heart-work_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o those_o work_n which_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n do_v require_v to_o justification_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o work_n which_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o law_n and_o covenant_n they_o signify_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n whereby_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n fulsill_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o work_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o sulfill_v the_o law_n and_o for_o which_o a_o penitent_a believer_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v only_a christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a mean_n or_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o it_o alone_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o upon_o our_o first_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o instant_o acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o receive_v a_o right_n to_o life_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o according_a to_o our_o time_n and_o talent_n we_o must_v afterward_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o several_a law_n and_o institution_n both_o moral_a natural_a and_o positive_a before_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n god_n do_v not_o require_v this_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v first_o justify_v but_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v at_o last_o glorify_v and_o he_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n give_v unto_o we_o hence_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o thus_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n itself_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o together_o with_o all_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o institution_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o say_a covenant_n 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v careful_o betwixt_o what_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o precept_n require_v of_o believer_n and_o what_o it_o require_v as_o come_v under_o a_o new_a ferm_n that_o be_v plain_o as_o clothe_v with_o a_o new_a sanction_n to_o wit_n the_o sanction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o precept_n do_v still_o require_v of_o all_o even_o of_o believer_n a_o perfect_a ever_o sinless_a obedience_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la but_o there_o be_v this_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n that_o though_o for_o every_o the_o least_o disobedience_n it_o condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v it_o condemn_v the_o true_a penirent_a believer_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o such_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o its_o condemmng_a power_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o moral_a law_n formal_o consider_v as_o clothe_v with_o the_o new_a covenant_n form_n that_o be_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o require_v not_o of_o true_a penitent_a believer_n a_o ever_o sinless_a and_o most_o perfect_a personal_a perpetual_a obedience_n as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o it_o require_v of_o they_o or_o god_n by_o it_o as_o take_v into_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o they_o only_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n perseverance_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a holiness_n under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a
of_o work_n that_o man_n shall_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a but_o its_o condition_n and_o duty_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o once_o sin_n at_o all_o either_o in_o time_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la so_o break_v that_o covenant_n that_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o rutherford_n because_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o condition_n then_o and_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v now_o simple_o impossible_a to_o sinful_a man_n it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perform_v through_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o moses_n have_v it_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o perform_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o sinful_a man_n such_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o they_o till_o both_o end_n of_o a_o real_a contradiction_n be_v make_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v very_o nigh_o so_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n mouth_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o its_o duty_n and_o condition_n that_o through_o grace_n circumcise_n the_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o thus_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n understand_v this_o passage_n and_o quote_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n and_o partly_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o and_o affirm_v they_o of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o in_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o apostle_n first_o show_v out_o of_o levit._n 18.5_o in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n moses_n describe_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o its_o righteonsness_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o second_o in_o for_fw-mi 6_o 7._o &c_n &c_n he_o do_v himself_o out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o for_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o describe_v and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o its_o righteousness_n he_o call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v how_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o christ_n purchase_n it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o show_v our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o by_o confess_v he_o who_o purchase_v it_o which_o imply_v a_o steadfast_a cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o covenant_n in_o deut._n 29._o and_o 30._o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n of_o my_o invent_v but_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o truth_n also_o now_o common_o receive_v by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n the_o arminian_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n and_o particular_o episcopius_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n on_o rom_n 10._o for_o 5_o 6_o 8._o which_o exposition_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o moses_n speak_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o promise_v eternal_a life_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a prosperous_a life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n 5.39_o see_v mat._n 19.16_o 17._o joh._n 5.39_o which_o i_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o gal._n 3.11_o 12._o for_o the_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n because_o all_o man_n have_v break_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o life_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n likewise_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v obtainable_a by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o obtainable_a be_v because_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o its_o curse_n even_o such_o a_o curse_n as_o christ_n redeem_v from_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o 13._o compare_v the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 21._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o any_o where_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n because_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o assign_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o law_n of_o work_n can_v not_o give_v life_n eternal_a life_n even_o becauseâ—_n it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o disable_v the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o after_o the_o fall_v it_o promise_v only_o oeconomical_o that_o be_v it_o propose_v and_o set_v eternal_a life_n before_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v real_o promissory_a of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o a_o possible_a condition_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o remind_v we_o what_o man_n once_o be_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o do_v but_o that_o have_v break_v that_o covenant_n we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v before_o this_o only_a i_o brief_o hint_n on_o the_o by_o i_o hope_v the_o r._n brother_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v will_v not_o flee_v from_o i_o into_o the_o arminian_n camp_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v out_o against_o i_o clad_v with_o their_o goliaâ—s_n armour_n for_o it_o will_v not_o well_o become_v mr._n goodwin_n though_o he_o can_v dexterous_o serve_v himself_o with_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o questionable_a but_o let_v he_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n as_o best_o please_v he_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o abide_v where_o i_o be_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o thence_o i_o oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o fr._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n second_o book_n and_o sixteenth_o parallel_n where_o he_o explain_v rom._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o compare_v it_o with_o leviticus_n the_o 18_o and_o deuteronomy_n the_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o junius_n be_v the_o learned_a professor_n of_o saumur_n stephanus_n de_fw-fr brais_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n pag._n 336_o 337._o rutherford_n be_v also_o of_o that_o mind_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o his_o word_n this_o covenant_n to_o wit_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v near_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n clear_o difference_v
that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o and_o may_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o his_o subject_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o joh._n 10_o 28._o and_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o his_o ensmy_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o make_v his_o footstool_n ps_n 110.1_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o section_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v these_o question_n and_o answer_n fide_fw-la answer_n q._n quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la promissum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o scedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la r._n remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nova_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la q._n quadratus_n conditione_n haec_fw-la facta_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la r_o sub_n conditione_n fidei_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n what_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr remission_n of_o sin_n a_o new_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n q._n under_o what_o condition_n be_v that_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o ans_fw-fr under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n john_n 3.16_o and_o 13.17_o gal._n 6.16_o rom._n 1.5_o thus_o the_o edenburgh-catechism_n write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o college_n and_o school_n there_o by_o mr._n john_n adamson_n principal_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o glasgow_n in_o the_o year_n 1638._o if_o i_o be_v not_o misinform_v and_o his_o name_n i_o see_v at_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o that_o which_o be_v material_a be_v this_o that_o the_o catechism_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o king_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o royal_a law_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n this_o in_o such_o a_o way_n he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o mediatorial_n king_n unless_o the_o gospel-covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n but_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n according_a to_o that_o catechism_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o it_o assert_n the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v its_o assertion_n by_o john_n 3.16_o and_o 13_o 17._o gal._n 6.16_o and_o rom._n 1.5_o my_o 8_o witness_n be_v the_o famous_a mr._n durham_n before_o mention_v his_o word_n in_o p._n 238._o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o free_a adoption_n or_o a_o man_n entitle_v of_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o inheritance_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o receive_n that_o and_o to_o marriage_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n not_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v not_o holiness_n and_o work_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o require_v they_o actual_o to_o precede_v a_o person_n be_v title_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n covenant_v and_o do_v free_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o entry_n therein_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v entitle_v to_o what_o be_v the_o husband_n be_v upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o although_o afterward_o she_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n rather_o as_o duty_n call_v for_o by_o it_o than_o as_o condition_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o servile_a covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o filial_a or_o conjugal_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o although_o holy_a duty_n be_v require_v in_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o the_o one_o be_v of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n thus_o that_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n where_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o gospel-covenant_n its_o have_a precept_n and_o require_v duty_n my_o 9th_o witness_n be_v the_o learned_a and_o holy_a mr._n rutherford_n who_o speak_v full_o to_o the_o point_n under_o consideration_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o a_o evangelic_n way_n be_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o some_o duty_n touch_v the_o seal_n be_v therein_o contain_v again_o ibid._n p._n 92._o as_o the_o command_v and_o threaten_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v on_o a_o real_a obligation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v only_o externaly_a in_o covenant_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n impose_v a_o engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n 20._o promise_n rutherford_n treatise_n of_o the_o covevant_n of_o grace_n ed._n edinb_n an._n 1655._o p._n 20._o again_o ibid._n p._n 154._o law-obedience_n say_v he_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o gospel_n obedience_n as_o law-commands_a from_o gospel-commands_a again_o ibid._n p._n 189._o obj._n do_v not_o the_o law_n command_v the_o sinner_n offend_v god_n to_o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v and_o confess_v ans_fw-fr it_o do_v but_o it_o enjoin_v not_o repentance_n as_o a_o way_n of_o life_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o repenter_n nor_n do_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n command_v justify_v faith_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god-redeemer_n or_o immanuel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o law_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o a_o ransom_v redeem_v god_n the_o law_n do_v this_o though_o in_o a_o special_a covenant_n way_n the_o gospel_n command_v faith_n in_o christ._n again_o ibid._n p._n 191._o this_o i_o grant_v which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n command_v faith_n and_o forbid_v unbelief_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v two_o covenant_n specifical_o and_o formal_o different_a again_o he_o put_v the_o question_n ib._n p._n 192._o 103._o whether_o do_v the_o lord_n mediator_n as_o mediator_n command_v the_o same_o good_a work_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o then_o answer_n according_a to_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la mandatam_fw-la he_o command_v the_o same_o and_o charge_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o moral_a duty_n even_o as_o mediator_n but_o simple_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la mandandi_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v command_v differ_v in_o nature_n for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o mediator_n command_v obedience_n upon_o his_o interpose_a authority_n as_o lawgiver_n and_o creator_n but_o also_o as_o lord_n redeemer_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o gospel-constraining-love_n in_o which_o notion_n he_o call_v love_n the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n if_o they_o love_v he_o john_n 14._o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o love_n final_o ib._n p._n 198_o 199._o he_o say_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n or_o gospel-obedience_n have_v less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o obedience_n than_o that_o of_o adam_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v call_v obedient_a child_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o a_o evangelic_n way_n yet_o we_o be_v more_o as_o it_o be_v patient_n â—in_a obey_v gospel-commands_a not_o that_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n as_o libertine_n teach_v for_o grace_n make_v we_o willing_a but_o we_o have_v both_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n furnish_v to_o we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v merit_v both_o to_o we_o and_o so_o in_o gospel_n obedience_n we_o offer_v more_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o and_o less_o of_o our_o own_o because_o he_o both_o command_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o obey_v by_o all_o this_o and_o more_o that_o i_o can_v quote_v out_o of_o mr._n rutherford_n write_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n or_o we_o at_o all_o my_o 10_o witness_n be_v the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a doctor_n owen_n who_o memory_n i_o honour_v though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o bestow_v some_o disadvantageous_a remark_n upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v before_o confident_o write_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o further_o light_n as_o he_o apprehend_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a very_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o plain_o show_v
all_o the_o nation_n from_o peru_n to_o japan_n on_o condition_n they_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o repent_v i_o answer_v that_o consequence_n be_v false_a no_o such_o thing_n do_v follow_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a antecedent_n unless_o god_n promulgate_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o those_o people_n and_o nation_n without_o exception_n as_o he_o have_v promulgate_v it_o to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o knowable_a by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o he_o either_o then_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o the_o beforementioned_a people_n and_o nation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v let_v go_v that_o consequence_n as_o utter_o inconsequent_a this_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promulgate_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n a_o bold_a undertake_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o proof_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v here_o be_v my_o r._n brother_n argument_n but_o i_o hearty_o wish_v for_o his_o own_o credit_n he_o have_v suppress_v it_o and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o see_v the_o light_n for_o i_o think_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a weak_a argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o learned_a author_n and_o to_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o appear_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o his_o supposition_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v his_o position_n be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral-natural-law_n only_o material_o consider_v before_o god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o add_v to_o it_o the_o conditional_a promise_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o case_n by_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o do_v this_o which_o those_o precept_n require_v but_o he_o have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o my_o r._n brother_n may_v remember_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o pag._n 50._o affirm_v that_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v existence_n be_v present_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o any_o reward_n and_o if_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o then_o cerrain_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v command_v he_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o any_o reward_n but_o i_o hope_v mr._n g._n will_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v bind_v also_o to_o believe_v actual_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o any_o determinate_a time_n without_o a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o life_n to_o he_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n for_o if_o god_n will_v he_o may_v have_v annihilate_v adam_n again_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o obedient_a for_o a_o time_n and_o before_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o the_o least_o sin_n i_o say_v god_n may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o not_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o adam_n for_o god_n give_v of_o life_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o adam_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n necessary_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o annihilate_v he_o before_o and_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereign_n freewill_n may_v have_v annihilate_v or_o not_o annihilate_v adam_n and_o therefore_o in_o give_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o adam_n without_o the_o premise_v of_o life_n god_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v he_o say_v indeed_o to_o he_o do_v this_o but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o and_o without_o god_n say_v to_o he_o by_o promise_n thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o adam_n can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n and_o sovereign_n freewill_n in_o annihilate_v he_o he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o in_o create_v he_o and_o concreat_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v any_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o he_o the_o happy_a life_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v afterward_o prefer_v he_o to_o a_o better_a that_o be_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o do_v of_o this_o depend_v on_o god_n freewill_n and_o therefore_o adam_n assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o if_o he_o never_o sin_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o live_v happy_o sorever_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o in_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n god_n give_v he_o the_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n till_o some_o time_n after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o cate_a thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o which_o word_n the_o contrary_a promise_n be_v imply_v but_o two_o if_o mr._n g._n say_v that_o by_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n the_o moral_a law_n he_o mean_v god_n give_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n formal_o as_o a_o covenant_n with_o its_o federal_a sanction_n of_o threaten_v and_o promise_n then_o indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o by_o give_v unto_o adam_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o federal_a law_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o then_o though_o god_n say_v this_o to_o adam_n by_o give_v he_o that_o federal_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n god_n give_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n unto_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n yea_o that_o he_o give_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o their_o infant_n i_o say_v he_o give_v they_o in_o power_n but_o not_o in_o act_n but_o that_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o same_o promise_n which_o he_o give_v at_o first_o unto_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v eternal_o let_v he_o prove_v this_o at_o his_o leisure_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o god_n virtual_o and_o constructive_o make_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v seminal_o and_o federal_o in_o adam_n for_o though_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o now_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o mr._n g's_o word_n which_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v now_o do_v god_n ever_o say_v this_o universal_o to_o all_o mankind_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o do_v he_o say_v so_o at_o this_o day_n and_o
be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o do_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a 4._o then_o it_o follow_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o contradictious_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a it_o be_v good_a as_o be_v now_o suppose_a and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o choose_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o disjunction_n and_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n be_v require_v and_o command_v by_o some_o law_n of_o god_n then_o since_o that_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o positive_a evangelical_n law_n of_o the_o new-co-venant_a for_o that_o you_o have_v now_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o promote_a boast_a it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n only_o which_o require_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o justification_n in_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n but_o now_o sir_n by_o your_o own_o argument_n p._n 59_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o moral-natural-law_n do_v not_o require_v and_o command_v faith_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n for_o if_o a_o man_n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n moral-natural-law_n boast_v will_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a occasion_n will_v be_v give_v to_o promote_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral-natural-law_n which_o have_v make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n he_o may_v then_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o claim_v pardon_n and_o a_o right_a to_o life_n on_o the_o account_n of_o have_v do_v all_o that_o this_o moral-natural-law_n have_v under_o the_o gospel_n make_v necessary_a to_o his_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n as_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o primitive_a state_n may_v have_v form_v a_o plea_n of_o his_o right_n to_o life_n for_o have_v discharge_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o be_v eternal_o bless_v thus_o mr._n goodwin_n be_v catch_v in_o his_o own_o net_n and_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o it_o so_o fast_o that_o upon_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o can_v never_o get_v out_o of_o it_o mr._n c._n indeed_o strive_v to_o avoid_v this_o by_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o and_o though_o by_o this_o he_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.24_o and_o 10.9_o 10._o gal._n 2.16_o and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n and_o all_o protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o know_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o for_o mr._n g._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o course_n to_o extricate_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v strenuous_o assert_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o do_v mr._n c._n before_o he_o and_o here_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n under_o consideration_n he_o affirm_v that_o justify_v faith_n receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v itself_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o act_n receive_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o your_o brother_n mr._n g._n yet_o what_o if_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n shall_v assault_v we_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v it_o to_o such_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o very_a contemptible_a enemy_n that_o shall_v use_v such_o a_o poor_a argument_n against_o our_o religion_n 2._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n among_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n luke_n 17.9_o 10._o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o to_o do_v i_o trow_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a discriminate_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o actual_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thouglory_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o 4._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o our_o justify_v faith_n be_v real_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o can_v glory_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v gracious_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n or_o to_o be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n and_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n only_o 5._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o obedience_n therein_o to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v persevere_v in_o his_o innoceccy_n may_v have_v plead_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v for_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_v because_o adam_n personal_a perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_v be_v to_o have_v be_v his_o entire_a justify_v righteousness_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v whereas_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n therein_o to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o justify_v righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o special_a condition_n or_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o trust_v to_o the_o mediator_n righteousness_n as_o that_o by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o same_o law_n of_o faith_n exclude_v boast_v but_o in_o the_o 2d_o place_n mr._n g._n say_v this_o interpretation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o right_a protestant_n who_o have_n comment_v on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o rom._n 3.27_o give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n and_o of_o the_o assemblie_n annotation_n and_o by_o mr._n mayo_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o pool_n annotation_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v mr._n dickson_n who_o word_n on_o rom._n 3._o v._n 27.28_o arg._n 10._o be_v as_o follow_v because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o man_n boast_a in_o himself_o be_v exclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o learned_a stephanus_n de-brais_a in_o his_o paraphrastical_a analysis_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n on_o rom._n 3._o v._n 27._o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v he_o add_v 58._o add_v restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la lex_fw-la evangelica_n clamans_fw-la crede_fw-la et_fw-la salvaberis_fw-la quae_fw-la justificationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la norma_fw-la fit_a etc._n etc._n scphan_n de-brais_a epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la analys_n cap._n 3._o p._n 58._o there_o remain_v therefore_o the_o gospel-law_n cry_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v add_v many_o to_o these_o but_o
to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o to_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o 1â—_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n but_o with_o what_o success_n i_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a write_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o declare_v let_v other_o now_o judge_v of_o that_o matter_n as_o they_o may_v be_v concern_v and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o index_n chap._n i._o his_o gross_a mistake_n in_o state_v the_o controversy_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v state_v page_z 1_o 2._o chap._n ii_o what_o only_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o word_n law_n its_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n not_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n the_o contrary_a prove_v from_o isa_n 2.3_o act_n 16.31_o from_o buxtorf_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o own_o concession_n p._n 3_o 4._o from_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o oblige_v to_o duty_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o that_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n his_o argument_n retort_v the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n disclaim_v p._n 5_o 6._o chap._n iii_o he_o grant_v that_o no_o great_a weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o etymology_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v p._n 7._o chap._n iu._n that_o he_o mistake_v my_o design_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v impertinent_a and_o partly_o ridiculous_a p._n 8._o to_o 11._o chap._n v._o his_o whole_a five_o chapter_n one_o entire_a impertinency_n p._n 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n vi_o sect._n 1_o of_o several_a thing_n careful_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o old_a protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o they_o p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o sect._n 2._o mr._n g._n first_o set_v of_o testimony_n clear_o answer_v p._n 17_o to_o 32._o sect._n 3_o his_o second_o set_v of_o testimony_n answer_v also_o p._n 32_o to_o 34._o that_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o thing_n entire_o distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o idea_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o do_v real_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v duty_n p._n 34_o 35._o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v threaten_n of_o its_o own_o p._n 35_o to_o 38._o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o and_o rom._n 3.27_o clear_v and_o thence_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n p._n 38_o 39_o chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o his_o gross_a mistake_v show_v the_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n he_o will_v father_n upon_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n p._n 39_o 40._o sect._n 2._o how_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v and_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o its_o perfection_n p._n 44_o to_o 46._o that_o the_o same_o duty_n in_o different_a respect_n and_o under_o different_a formal_a notion_n may_v be_v require_v by_o two_o distinct_a law_n p._n 46._o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n p._n 46_o to_o 62._o how_o obedience_n be_v require_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v sincere_a obedience_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n p._n 62_o to_o 94._o sect._n 3_o five_o objection_n answer_v several_a direction_n give_v and_o mistake_v discover_v p._n 94_o to_o 107._o sect._n 4._o gospel-threatning_n further_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o consentaneous_a testimony_n of_o many_o protestant_n divine_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 107_o to_o 118._o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n p._n 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116._o sect._n 5._o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n seven_o objection_n answer_v mr._n bradshaw_n exposition_n of_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o p._n 119_o to_o 155._o chap._n viii_o sect._n 1_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 3.27_o gal._n 6.2_o isa_n 42.4_o luke_n 19.27_o show_v to_o be_v pertinent_o cite_v and_o rom._n 3.27_o more_o large_o vindicate_v prove_v that_o we_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o beza_n give_v p._n 155_o to_o 162._o sect._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n testimony_n clear_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v very_o pertinent_o cite_v and_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n which_o have_v precept_n p._n 162_o to_o 170._o cyprian_a augustine_n and_o salvian_n their_o testimony_n show_v to_o have_v be_v pertinent_o cite_v p._n 170_o to_o 172._o testimony_n of_o modern_a divine_n vindicate_v p._n 172._o to_o 175._o his_o way_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a p._n 175._o chap._n ix_o the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n opinion_n again_o reject_v p._n 176._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n not_o include_v in_o our_o hypothesis_n his_o popish_a argument_n answer_v p._n 176_o 177_o 178._o answer_v to_o his_o advice_n p._n 178_o 179._o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o tertullia_n rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 180._o remark_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o reverend_a brother_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n pages_z 4_o 5._o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o in_o so_o do_v first_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n be_v mean_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n new_o reveal_v after_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v wherein_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n he_o will_v save_v guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n it_o be_v present_o grant_v and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o save_a sinner_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o his_o grace_n for_o obtain_v our_o own_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v to_o we_o be_v a_o conditional_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o we_o declare_v here_o as_o we_o do_v declare_v before_o in_o our_o apology_n that_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v prescribe_v any_o conditional_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o say_v second_o what_o be_v deny_v be_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n as_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n and_o establish_v with_o a_o sanction_n promise_v life_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o threaten_v the_o neglect_n answer_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o affirm_v what_o this_o reverend_a brother_n here_o deny_v a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o with_o my_o consent_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o law_n command_v new_a duty_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n for_o precept_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n be_v a_o law_n command_v new_a commandment_n i_o think_v the_o commandment_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v the_o object_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n command_v have_v be_v the_o object_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o we_o let_v that_o pass_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o material_a be_v that_o he_o imagine_v his_o adversary_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wild_a fancy_n that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o a_o man_n head_n that_o
require_v no_o faith_n nor_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o and_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3._o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o schindler_n and_o cocceiut_a their_o lexicon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n which_o be_v render_v law_n signify_v any_o instruction_n give_v we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o precept_n but_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v instructive_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o promise_n hence_o i_o say_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 22._o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant-law_n which_o make_v rich_a offer_n of_o grace_n of_o justify_v and_o glorify_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o respect_v the_o way_n of_o god_n dispense_n to_o we_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n brief_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v through_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n and_o which_o promise_v we_o pardon_v and_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o when_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o instructive_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o promise_n 4._o what_o mr._n g._n often_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n its_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horah_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n buxtorf_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o lexicon_n pag._n 337._o that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n quod_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la officio_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o proximum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la doceat_fw-la &_o erudiat_fw-la because_o it_o instruct_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o buxtorf_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o law_n for_o that_o reason_n than_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o law_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n according_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o not_o only_o promise_v gracious_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n on_o god_n part_n but_o also_o require_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o term_n to_o be_v comply_v with_o through_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n hence_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 2.3_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_n teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n mr._n g._n confess_v that_o by_o law_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o reach_v we_o the_o lord_n way_n not_o only_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v with_o we_o but_o also_o the_o way_n and_o path_n wherein_o we_o walk_v with_o he_o mr_n g_z will_v have_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v only_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o walk_v in_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o denote_v only_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v constitute_v for_o himself_o to_o observe_v in_o justify_v sinner_n but_o certain_o that_o interpretation_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v call_v god_n way_n in_o scripture_n gen._n 18.19_o and_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o teach_v they_o his_o people_n psal_n 86.11_o and_o 119._o ver_fw-la 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6.45_o and_o particular_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o christ_n this_o the_o gospel_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o this_o faith_n it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o act_n 16.31_o and_o consequent_o the_o gospel_n in_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o prescribe_v to_o we_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o borough_n grace_n that_o we_o may_v through_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o intercession_n obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o this_o my_o reverend_a brother_n sometime_o have_v light_n to_o discern_v and_o freedom_n to_o confess_v in_o part_n as_o in_o pag._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o god_n word_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n be_v to_o observe_v his_o order_n and_o appointment_n the_o expression_n here_o may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o will_v punctual_o keep_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n mark_v out_o by_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v thus_o he_o now_o 1_o concern_v this_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o which_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v i_o demand_v of_o mr._n goodwin_n whether_o it_o be_v something_o or_o nothing_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o then_o 1._o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v to_o we_o seek_v that_o be_v it_o prescribe_v nothing_o and_o that_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o prescribe_v to_o prescribe_v and_o yet_o to_o prescribe_v nothing_o 2_o it_o be_v as_o odd_a a_o way_n of_o seek_v for_o to_o seek_v by_o do_v nothing_o but_o if_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n he_o say_v that_o seek_n be_v something_o then_o i_o affirm_v that_o that_o something_o must_v be_v some_o work_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v seek_v and_o seek_v be_v some_o work_n or_o act_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v some_o work_n or_o act._n and_o what_o it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o unto_o that_o it_o oblige_v we_o and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o work_n and_o act_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o seek_v justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o 2ly_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o seek_v which_o the_o gospel_n law_n prescribe_v be_v very_o comprehensive_a as_o the_o word_n seek_v be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n seek_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o apology_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v mean_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n for_o obtain_v justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o repentance_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o and_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n instrumental_a or_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o the_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o object_n alone_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o the_o gospel-law_n by_o prescribe_v the_o foresay_a seek_v which_o signify_v the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o appoint_a mean_n
all_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o as_o reflect_v on_o god_n moral_a law_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v imperfect_a before_o whereas_o in_o truth_n god_n moral_a natural_a law_n be_v always_o most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o oblige_v to_o all_o moral_a natural_a duty_n even_o unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o sinless_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o what_o christ_n do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o say_v moral_a law_n be_v to_o fulfil_v it_o most_o perfect_o in_o his_o life_n to_o explain_v it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o true_a and_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a jew_n to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o his_o people_n breach_n of_o it_o and_o to_o impose_v it_o explain_v as_o aforesaid_a on_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o their_o moral_a natural_a allegiance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o then_o for_o mere_a positive_a law_n as_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v give_v some_o such_o unto_o his_o church_n so_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o old_a positive_a law_n be_v abrogate_a he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o new_a positive_a law_n such_o as_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o though_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o when_o such_o positive_a law_n be_v once_o enact_v by_o our_o lord_n royal_a authority_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n itself_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o yet_o we_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o do_v institute_v and_o enact_v they_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o itself_o immediate_o will_v never_o make_v they_o law_n nor_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o make_v law_n by_o a_o new_a exertion_n of_o the_o lord_n legislative_a power_n which_o do_v by_o those_o positive_a law_n themselves_o first_o and_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o seven_o consider_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o law_n be_v old_a or_o new_a quoad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la rei_fw-la materiam_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la aut_fw-la quoad_fw-la rei_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o circumstantiam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o matter_n and_o substance_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n thus_o the_o moral_a command_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n be_v both_o old_a and_o new_a in_o different_a respect_n it_o be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o special_a manner_n of_o love_v the_o brethren_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o witness_v john_n 13.34_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.7_o 8._o so_o likewise_o the_o positive_a command_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v both_o old_a and_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v old_a even_o as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o promise_n after_o the_o fall_n gen_n 3.15_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v new_a as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o most_o high_o dignify_v and_o glorify_v for_o no_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oblige_v or_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n under_o this_o consideration_n but_o now_o we_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v ind_z sp_z nsable_o oblige_v thus_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o positive_a command_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o yet_o the_o command_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v new_a and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o old_a eight_o consider_v that_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o a_o law_n that_o have_v only_o legal_a promise_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o a_o law_n that_o have_v all_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a promise_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o those_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a now_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o law_n that_o have_v only_o legal_a promise_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o renew_v and_o pardon_v grace_n in_o it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o require_v personal_a perpetual_a and_o ever-sinless_a obedience_n and_o promise_v life_n to_o man_n on_o condition_n of_o such_o obedience_n and_o for_o such_o obedience_n only_o will_v have_v justify_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n that_o have_v all_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a promise_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o those_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n its_o predominant_a be_v grace_n grace_n run_v through_o it_o all_o and_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o prescribe_v its_o condition_n in_o that_o legal_a ever_o finless_a perfection_n be_v not_o rigid_o insist_v on_o but_o evangelical_n sincerity_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n which_o also_o be_v accept_v through_o christ_n and_o the_o sinful_a defect_n thereof_o together_o with_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o there_o be_v grace_n rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n in_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o promise_n to_o the_o elect_a special_a effectual_a victorious_a grace_n to_o cause_v they_o free_o yet_o certain_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o gospel_n sincerity_n and_o in_o that_o when_o they_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o condition_n it_o further_a promise_n they_o most_o gracious_a benefit_n and_o glorious_a blessing_n and_o all_o through_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 3._o there_o be_v grace_n also_o in_o the_o very_a minatory_n sanction_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o threaten_v be_v not_o to_o bring_v on_o man_n the_o punishment_n threaten_v but_o to_o curb_v the_o flesh_n in_o they_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n incline_v they_o unto_o and_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n tempt_v they_o unto_o so_o that_o the_o very_a threaten_n be_v useful_a to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o even_o to_o such_o as_o the_o believe_a roman_n that_o they_o be_v under_o that_o conditional_a threaten_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o since_o grace_n do_v thus_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 12.25_o see_v heb._n 12.25_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n yea_o i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v hearty_o with_o my_o r._n brother_n in_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o withal_o i_o must_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o like_o it_o the_o worse_a nor_o be_v it_o unto_o i_o the_o less_o gracious_a because_o it_o prescribe_v unto_o i_o something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o through_o my_o lord_n grace_n but_o i_o like_v it_o the_o better_a for_o that_o since_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v due_o consider_v and_o if_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n be_v right_o apply_v as_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a thereby_o to_o answer_v all_o his_o testimony_n from_o reform_a protestant_a divine_v sect_n ii_o his_o first_o set_v of_o testimony_n examine_v and_o answer_v for_o his_o first_o set_v of_o testimony_n to_o prove_v from_o our_o protestant_a divine_n definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n 1._o i_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o general_n that_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o prove_v i_o profess_v sincere_o in_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o explain_v it_o before_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o it_o
sanctification_n begin_v or_o continue_v evident_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o same_o learned_a author_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n 750_o 751._o by_o distinguish_v the_o several_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v answer_v all_o that_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v write_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n only_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o body_n but_o a_o flacian_a sectary_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n strict_o and_o proper_o take_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n strict_o take_v require_v faith_n and_o that_o evangelium_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la acceptum_fw-la habet_fw-la promissiones_fw-la conditionales_fw-la take_v the_o gospel_n which_o way_n soever_o one_o will_n it_o have_v conditional_a promise_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o system_n of_o divinity_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o even_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n but_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o german_n and_o come_v to_o our_o own_o country_n man_n and_o see_v what_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o mr._n caryl_n who_o judgement_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v something_o regard_v by_o the_o brethren_n he_o give_v it_o plain_o and_o full_o on_o job_n 42.6_o last_o vol._n in_o quarto_n pag._n 842_o where_o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o life_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o prove_v 1._o by_o scripture_n matth._n 3.2_o 11._o and_o 4.17_o and_o mark_v 6.12_o act_n 2.38_o act_n 20.21_o 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v through_o the_o gospel_n only_o that_o repentance_n be_v possible_a and_o this_o appear_v two_o way_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o repent_v or_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o repent_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n in_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v or_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n speak_v thus_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.10_o where_o we_o see_v 1_o the_o law_n require_v personal_a obedience_n every_o one_o must_v do_v for_o himself_o 2._o the_o law_n require_v perpetual_a obedience_n every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o do_v 3._o the_o law_n require_v universal_a obedience_n every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v if_o a_o man_n continue_v not_o to_o do_v all_o let_v he_o repent_v that_o admit_v no_o second_a thought_n but_o clap_v the_o curse_n present_o upon_o the_o offender_n if_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n have_v bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o say_v i_o repent_v no_o favour_n can_v have_v be_v show_v he_o while_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o reverend_n mr._n caryl_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o god_n ordination_n dispose_v we_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o admit_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o then_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o foresay_a end_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v plain_o on_o our_o side_n against_o my_o reverend_a brother_n so_o be_v the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n annotation_n on_o mark_n 1.15_o repent_v you_o faith_n and_o repentance_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o annotator_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o act_n 17.30_o but_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v they_o say_v now_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o horrible_a sin_n and_o now_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o know_a will_n of_o their_o master_n they_o must_v expect_v more_o severe_a judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o divine_n the_o command_n to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o their_o annotation_n have_v be_v impertinent_a yea_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wrest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n which_o they_o design_v to_o explain_v but_o some_o may_v demand_v whether_o our_o protestant_a divine_n use_v to_o say_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o as_o necessary_a yea_o and_o as_o antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v yea_o they_o do_v use_v to_o say_v so_o and_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v it_o too_o witness_v the_o same_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o mark_n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o john_n do_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o these_o word_n they_o have_v this_o note_n repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o inseparable_a condition_n of_o sin_n remission_n and_o on_o act_n 5.31_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n their_o note_n be_v this_o christ_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o hereunto_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n most_o certain_o annex_v and_o pool_n annotation_n on_o christ_n word_n matth._n 9.13_o but_o i_o be_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n they_o have_v this_o note_n but_o sensible_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n first_o to_o repentance_n then_o to_o the_o receive_a remission_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n witness_v also_o 2._o dr_n rivet_n and_o mr._n anthony_n burgess_n both_o at_o once_o for_o thus_o burgess_n quote_v rivet_n with_o approbation_n we_o have_v other_o orthodox_n writer_n speak_v more_o consonant_o to_o truth_n deny_v that_o future_a sin_n be_v forgive_v 244._o burgesses_n true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n assert_v etc._n etc._n in_o 30._o lecture_n pag._n 244._o before_o commit_v and_o repent_v of_o when_o grotius_n have_v object_v that_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v peccata_fw-la condonari_fw-la antequam_fw-la fiant_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v rivet_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 467._o repli_v imo_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la absurdissimum_fw-la credimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o think_v such_o a_o doctrine_n most_o absurd_a and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o we_o most_o unjust_a those_o that_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v from_o eternity_n to_o pardon_v sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n those_o that_o know_v god_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n will_v never_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o pardon_v of_o sin_n without_o these_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n mr._n burgess_n go_v on_o with_o rivet_n and_o say_v thus_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 533._o absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v absurd_a say_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o commit_v for_o neither_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v there_o a_o actual_a remission_n decree_v without_o repentance_n precede_v remission_n again_o the_o same_o burgess_n in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 270._o give_v we_o his_o own_o judgement_n by_o itself_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a repentance_n or_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n the_o one_o antecedent_n and_o go_v before_o pardon_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v of_o this_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v ezek_n 18.30_o matth._n 3.2_o mark_v 6.12_o luke_n 13.3_o act_n 3.19_o and_o general_o in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o rivet_n and_o burgess_n hold_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n our_o three_o witness_n be_v the_o learned_a prudent_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a mr._n durham_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n have_v a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v repentance_n where_o 1._o he_o distinguish_v and_o show_v what_o repentance_n it_o be_v which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 2._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v
to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n danson_n say_v upon_o this_o 49._o danson_n synopsis_n of_o quakerism_n p._n 49._o his_o word_n be_v these_o because_o god_n design_n to_o take_v away_o glory_v in_o justification_n faith_n in_o god_n through_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v a_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n micah_n 6.8_o that_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o but_o only_o by_o consequence_n if_o at_o all_o not_o direct_o to_o the_o law_n of_o providence_n or_o submission_n to_o affliction_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o god_n return_v no_o answer_n which_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o design_n to_o the_o query_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v with_o or_o what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o for_o israel_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n ver_fw-la 7._o will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v etc._n etc._n but_o understand_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a answer_n viz._n i_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o gift_n but_o of_o thy_o acceptance_n or_o thus_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v please_v with_o any_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o bring_v unless_o it_o be_v what_o i_o have_v first_o bestow_v on_o thou_o by_o faith_n 2._o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n make_v he_o as_o loath_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o righteousness_n free_o offer_v he_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o iniquity_n just_o inflict_v it_o make_v he_o as_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o privilege_n he_o have_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o he_o that_o have_v set_v up_o for_o himself_o sometime_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o apprentice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o act_n of_o humility_n to_o accept_v of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o of_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n thus_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n micah_n preach_v not_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o particular_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n require_v thou_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n require_v a_o duty_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o world_n now_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n answer_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n who_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o wrest_v god_n word_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n dare_v say_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n since_o the_o whole_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v short_a and_o both_o part_n of_o it_o pronounce_v with_o one_o breath_n by_o what_o certain_a mark_n may_v we_o know_v which_o part_n be_v law_n and_o which_o be_v gospel_n if_o both_o be_v not_o gospel_n nay_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n that_o by_o comply_v with_o its_o term_n they_o may_v find_v grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n do_v not_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o only_a righâ—_n way_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o and_o not_o part_n with_o the_o privilege_n they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o seek_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o their_o own_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n if_o the_o prophet_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v comply_v with_o the_o term_n both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n teach_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n both_o by_o the_o old_a legal_a and_o by_o the_o new_a gospel-covenant_n that_o be_v both_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o also_o by_o another_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o then_o who_o can_v well_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o avoid_v of_o this_o inconvenience_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v think_v that_o if_o part_n than_o the_o whole_a answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o ver_fw-la 8._o be_v gospel_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v do_v on_o their_o part_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o wit_n first_o though_o it_o be_v last_o mention_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v walk_v humble_o with_o their_o god_n for_o obtain_v justification_n and_o reconciliation_n 2._o that_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v do_v just_o and_o love_v mercy_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o through_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v qualify_v and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v more_o grace_n even_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o divine_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o old_a way_n of_o administration_n have_v precept_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o require_v duty_n of_o the_o confederate_a people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v that_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o now_o the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o its_o evangelical_n form_n of_o administration_n have_v not_o one_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o my_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o that_o can_v be_v for_o though_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v change_v and_o put_v off_o its_o accidental_a form_n of_o administration_n yet_o it_o retain_v still_o and_o can_v never_o change_v its_o essential_a form_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o abrogate_a in_o order_n to_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n 2_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o at_o this_o day_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v by_o divine_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o begin_v with_o matth._n 11._o v._n 28_o 29.30_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n testament_n testimony_n out_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n that_o all_o distress_a soul_n believe_v and_o by_o faith_n come_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n and_o a_o encourage_v promise_n of_o rest_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o command_n lay_v upon_o believer_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o christ_n yoke_n and_o to_o learn_v meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o he_o and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v believer_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n by_o christ_n yoke_n and_o burden_n can_v be_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o include_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n now_o christ_n precept_n which_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n and_o his_o burden_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o such_o that_o be_v precept_n require_v perpetual_a personal_n sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o indispensable_a mean_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n for_o 1._o christ_n here_o speak_v not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o as_o such_o
under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n he_o lay_v upon_o no_o man_n the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o personal_n perpetual_a sinless_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o indispensable_o necessary_a mean_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 2_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o personal_n perpetual_o sinless_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v light_n and_o easie_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v intolerable_o heavy_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a son_n of_o adam_n by_o any_o mere_a man._n 3_o christ_n here_o promise_v to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_n burden_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n even_o rest_v to_o their_o soul_n which_o promise_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o singify_v doubtless_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v give_v their_o soul_n rest_v and_o ease_n from_o the_o most_o heavy_a gall_a yoke_n and_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o personal_n and_o ever-sinless_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n christ_n here_o promise_v unto_o believer_n rest_v and_o ease_n from_o the_o condemn_v power_n and_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o foederal_n law_n and_o its_o precept_n as_o such_o but_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o precept_n his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_n burden_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o strip_v of_o their_o old_a covenant_n legal_a form_n and_o take_v into_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o clothe_v with_o its_o new_a gospel_n form_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n thus_o evangelize_v together_o with_o the_o few_o positive_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n yoke_n and_o burden_n and_o a_o light_n burden_n and_o easy_a yoke_n they_o certain_o be_v to_o true_a believer_n and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v so_o light_a and_o easy_a through_o grace_n that_o the_o saint_n love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119.35_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v and_o ver_fw-la 47._o i_o will_v deligh_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v the_o gospel_n than_o have_v precept_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n command_v believer_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_n burden_n and_o to_o all_o that_o do_v so_o he_o promise_v rest_n even_o rest_v to_o their_o soul_n when_o salvian_n of_o old_a have_v quote_v this_o text_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v these_o word_n 1633._o word_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la laborem_fw-la vocat_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la refectionem_fw-la quid_fw-la namque_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exigit_fw-la quid_fw-la praestari_fw-la sibâ—_n a_o nobis_fw-la jubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la solam_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la fidem_fw-la castitatem_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la onerant_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la ornant_fw-la nec_fw-la solùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la adeo_fw-la vitam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la ornant_fw-la ut_fw-la fuâ—uram_fw-la plus_fw-la ornare_fw-la possint_fw-la o_o bonum_fw-la o_fw-la pium_fw-la o_fw-la inestimabilis_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la dominum_fw-la â—qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la religionis_fw-la munera_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la postea_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la that_fw-mi munera_fw-la muneretur_fw-la salvian_n de_fw-fr gubern_n dei_fw-la lib._n 7._o p._n 234_o 235._o edit_fw-la oxon._n 1633._o the_o lord_n than_o do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o labour_n but_o to_o refreshment_n for_o what_o do_v he_o require_v of_o we_o what_o do_v be_v command_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o or_o for_o he_o but_o only_a faith_n alone_o chastity_n humility_n sobriety_n mercy_n sanctity_n all_o which_o do_v not_o burden_n but_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v we_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o they_o so_o much_o adorn_v the_o present_a life_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o adorn_v the_o life_n to_o come_v o_o how_o good_a be_v the_o lord_n how_o gracious_a how_o incstemable_o merciful_a who_o to_o this_o end_n now_o in_o this_o present_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o religion_n that_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o may_v reward_v in_o we_o these_o very_a gift_n which_o now_o he_o confer_v upon_o we_o thus_o that_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o this_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o such_o and_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o matth._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o obey_v my_o commandment_n and_o on_o ver_fw-la 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o be_v good_a for_o you_o and_o easy_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o matth._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o command_n as_o promise_n see_v they_o on_o ver_fw-la 30._o where_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n burden_n be_v light_a because_o christ_n make_v it_o light_n rom._n 8.26_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o importable_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n acts._n 15.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o our_o last_o english_a annotation_n on_o matth._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o our_o lord_n by_o this_o precept_n let_v we_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o either_o of_o they_o several_o but_o to_o both_o joint_o a_o second_o testimony_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o in_o which_o word_n christ_n preach_v not_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n be_v not_o make_v to_o believer_n and_o sinful_a man_n do_v the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o to_o their_o evangelical_n obedience_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n for_o 1._o consider_v christ_n here_o speak_v to_o sinful_a man_n though_o believer_n 2._o he_o require_v of_o they_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o love_n humility_n mutual_a serviceableness_n for_o here_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n and_o in_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o man_n there_o be_v employ_v a_o precept_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n 3._o he_o promise_v they_o happiness_n if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o all_o sin_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o gospel_n promise_n it_o be_v a_o gospel-promise_a imply_v a_o precept_n that_o require_v duty_n and_o express_o signify_v the_o lord_n will_n to_o give_v the_o reward_n of_o happiness_n to_o they_o who_o perform_v the_o duty_n the_o like_a promise_n we_o have_v before_o in_o john_n 8.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n this_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a promise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n repeat_v occonemocal_o after_o the_o fall_n if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n thou_o shall_v live_v but_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_v which_o be_v conditional_a do_v plain_o imply_v a_o precept_n require_v the_o condition_n and_o duty_n of_o keep_v christ_n say_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v express_o promise_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n indeed_o the_o conditional_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v repeat_v and_o propose_v to_o sinful_a man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v oeconomical_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o precept_n of_o god_n intentional_o oblige_v man_n now_o to_o have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o as_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v sinner_n already_o before_o that_o repetition_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o what_o have_v be_v imply_v now_o a_o contradiction_n not_o to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o infinite_o wise_a just_a and_o good_a god_n never_o command_v any_o man_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o
indisciplinatis_fw-la condignam_fw-la tradens_fw-la legem_fw-la liberis_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o side_n justificatis_fw-la congruentia_fw-la dans_fw-fr praecepta_fw-la filiis_fw-la adaperiens_fw-la svam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la iren._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib_n 4._o c._n 21._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o rule_v all_o his_o father_n house_n giving_z indeed_o to_o the_o servant_n and_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o undisciplined_a a_o law_n fit_a for_o they_o but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v free_a and_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o give_v suitable_a precept_n and_o to_o the_o child_n make_v know_v their_o inheritance_n here_o irenaeus_n distinguish_v between_o the_o unconvert_v and_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o convert_v justify_v and_o adopt_v and_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v under_o on_o the_o other_o and_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o unconvert_v be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o rigorous_o exact_v duty_n and_o service_n of_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v but_o that_o the_o convert_v justify_v and_o adopt_v be_v not_o under_o the_o rigorous_a exaction_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o do_v indeed_o prescribe_v duty_n to_o they_o but_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o by_o their_o justification_n and_o adoption_n they_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o assure_v they_o of_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v from_o his_o word_n aforesaid_a and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n concern_v the_o two_o covenant_n or_o his_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o law_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o again_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o 22._o thus_o consummatae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la eundem_fw-la ostenderunt_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la particularia_fw-la quidem_fw-la pracepta_fw-la apta_fw-la utrisque_fw-la proeceptis_fw-la sed_fw-la eminentiora_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la salvari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la eadem_fw-la suasit_fw-la iren._n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o see_v the_o precept_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n they_o show_v that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n who_o have_v indeed_o prescribe_v particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o principal_a precept_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n or_o covenant_n here_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o though_o in_o the_o translation_n which_o we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o elegant_o express_v yet_o it_o bear_v a_o good_a and_o useful_a sense_n 1._o then_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v common_a to_o both_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 2._o that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o testament_n or_o covenant_n precept_n and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v particularia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la apta_fw-la utrisque_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o translate_v they_o otherwise_o will_v render_v they_o unintelligible_a now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o he_o call_v the_o two_o covenant_n precept_n but_o because_o they_o both_o have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v god_n prescribe_v particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o covenant_n and_o these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n positive_a law_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o the_o positive_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o in_o force_n observe_v 4._o that_o according_a to_o he_o without_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o principal_a precept_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a of_o man_n at_o age_n for_o according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o talent_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o hence_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v 31._o say_v non_fw-la indigebat_fw-la deus_fw-la dilectione_n hominis_fw-la deerat_fw-la autem_fw-la homini_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la poterat_fw-la percipere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la obsequentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o god_n need_v not_o man_n love_n but_o man_n want_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o god_n which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n attain_v unto_o but_o by_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o man_n can_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o obedience_n evangelical_n not_o as_o the_o procure_n merit_a cause_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o glory_n to_o be_v give_v we_o according_a to_o promise_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o gratitude_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n 20._o see_v lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o four_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 47th_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o 47._o the_o mors_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la salvatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 47._o lord_n death_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o in_o the_o 27_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n 27._o covenant_n necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la superextendi_fw-la decreta_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la regem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la retrorsus_fw-la quis_fw-la renitens_fw-la indignus_fw-la appareat_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n or_o statute_n of_o liberty_n i._n e._n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n shall_v be_v superextend_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v enlarge_v above_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o the_o subjection_n which_o be_v to_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v increase_v that_o man_n by_o resist_v and_o draw_v baok_n may_v not_o be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o and_o unthankful_a to_o he_o who_o redeem_v he_o in_o a_o word_n irenaeus_n go_v further_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n that_o require_v duty_n than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o follow_v he_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v duty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o bare_a narrative_a that_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o irenoeus_n time_n there_o can_v any_o be_v find_v that_o be_v of_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n except_o the_o vile_a gnostic_n who_o practice_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o law_n it_o can_v do_v a_o man_n no_o hurt_n if_o he_o be_v once_o a_o true_a believer_n how_o loose_o soever_o he_o live_v as_o libertine_n think_v my_o three_o witness_n be_v cyprian_a who_o say_v 1678._o say_v ut_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la ad_fw-la vitalia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la instrui_fw-la possent_fw-la &_o discerent_fw-la quae_fw-la docerent_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la usro_fw-la
discipuli_fw-la non_fw-la magistro_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la monente_fw-la diffusi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la dare_v &c_n &c_n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la edit_fw-la oxon_n cum_fw-la minutii_n felicis_fw-la octavio_n an._n 1678._o that_o christ_n appear_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o stay_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o vital_a precept_n which_o they_o may_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o order_n not_o of_o a_o mere_a master_v but_o of_o god_n they_o give_v forth_o precept_n unto_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n thus_o cyprian_a now_o by_o those_o vital_a precept_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v which_o lead_v man_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o such_o for_o they_o be_v not_o vital_a but_o rather_o mortal_a to_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v indeed_o through_o man_n own_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o vital_a but_o mortal_a to_o they_o but_o however_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o not_o vital_a they_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o they_o must_v then_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v material_o the_o same_o with_o yet_o they_o formal_o differ_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o come_v under_o a_o new_a form_n and_o sanction_n and_o become_v vital_a and_o save_v both_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n my_o four_o witness_n be_v ambrose_n who_o on_o the_o 119._o psal_n ver_fw-la 156._o say_v 1068._o say_v evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la morum_fw-la magisterium_fw-la &_o speculum_fw-la justae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la amb._n serm._n 20._o in_o ps_n 118._o alius_fw-la 119._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1614_o col._n 1068._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o authoritative_a instruction_n or_o law_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o glass_n of_o just_a conversation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap_n 3._o ver_fw-la last_o he_o or_o hil._n diac._n write_v thus_o 3._o thus_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la lege_fw-la moysi_n cessante_fw-la meliora_fw-la praecepta_fw-la daturus_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la jeremiah_n propheta_fw-la cecinit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la dies_fw-la venient_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o consummabo_fw-la domini_fw-la israel_n etc._n etc._n his_o utique_fw-la qui_fw-la venientem_fw-la christum_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n receperunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la ambros_n vel_fw-la potius_fw-la hil._n diaconus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n ad_fw-la versum_fw-la ult_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n cease_v god_n be_v to_o give_v better_a precept_n jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n sing_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o those_o who_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v according_a to_o promise_v now_o these_o better_a precept_n which_o ambrose_n or_o hilary_n say_v god_n be_v to_o give_v when_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a be_v no_o other_o in_o his_o opinion_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o his_o prove_v his_o assertion_n out_o of_o jerem._n 31.31_o where_o the_o lord_n foretell_v his_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o author_n may_v well_o call_v they_o better_a precept_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o perspicuity_n as_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o explain_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o efficacy_n as_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n jer._n 31.33_o with_o heb._n 8.9_o 10._o he_o may_v likewise_o so_o call_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o positive_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o five_o witness_n be_v chrysostom_n who_o say_v that_o 1617._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil._n 1._o in_o cap._n 1._o matth._n ex_fw-la edit_fw-la commel_n an._n 1617._o one_o of_o the_o capital_a fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o which_o our_o life_n consist_v and_o which_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o preach_v be_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n save_v precept_n he_o be_v discourse_v there_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o after_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o that_o matter_n he_o subjoin_v a_o request_n that_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v and_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o capital_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n consist_v and_o which_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o minister_n preach_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o disagreement_n among_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o then_o to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v those_o capital_a essential_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_a that_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v save_v precept_n that_o he_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a son_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o as_o many_o point_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o then_o he_o assert_v that_o in_o all_o these_o point_n there_o be_v the_o great_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o chrysostom_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o capital_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v save_v precept_n to_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n as_o such_o can_v now_o be_v save_v to_o sinner_n such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v now_o save_v to_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o it_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o always_o have_v save_v precept_n and_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o principal_a precept_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o old_a legal_a which_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a evangelical_n administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o as_o chrysostom_n observe_v on_o rom._n 3.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n justify_v man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n chrysost_n homil._n 7._o in_o cap._n 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o all_o need_v work_n but_o require_v faith_n only_o the_o lord_n gospel-precept_n than_o require_v faith_n and_o only_a faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o observance_n of_o the_o other_o gospel-precept_n be_v require_v to_o other_o gospel-end_n and_o purpose_n and_o the_o precept_n themselves_o be_v save_v as_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o as_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o they_o through_o grace_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v we_o for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o demonstrate_v that_o chrysostom_n be_v for_o gospel_n precept_n and_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o promise_n and_o indeed_o he_o sometime_o carry_v the_o matter_n further_o than_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o but_o however_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o thing_n under_o present_a consideration_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v save_v precept_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o sincere_a honest_a man_n who_o read_v and_o understand_v but_o his_o
homily_n on_o matthew_n can_v fair_o or_o i_o think_v will_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v adviseable_a that_o we_o all_o consider_v well_o what_o we_o do_v either_o in_o affirm_v or_o deny_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n my_o six_o witness_n be_v the_o famous_a augustin_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n against_o all_o merit-monger_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la exordio_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la eumque_fw-la vicunque_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o justè_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la quando_fw-la libet_fw-la &_o ubilibet_fw-la fuerint_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la salui_fw-la factisunt_fw-la august_n epist_n 49_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la oper._n tom._n 2._o therefore_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v he_o and_o live_v pious_o and_o just_o according_a to_o his_o precept_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v without_o all_o doubt_n they_o be_v save_v by_o he_o here_o augustin_n speak_v of_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o so_o his_o precept_n which_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o observe_v and_o be_v save_v must_v be_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v formal_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v augustins_n mind_n do_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v elsewhere_o 3._o elsewhere_o cum_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la evangelica_n praecepta_fw-la homo_fw-la praevaricatur_fw-la velut_fw-la quatriduanus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la putet_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la tamen_fw-la desperandum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la lentè_fw-fr dixit_fw-la sed_fw-la magnâ_fw-la voce_fw-la clamavit_fw-la lazare_n veni_fw-la forâs_fw-la august_n epist_n 89._o hilario_n oper._n tom._n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n prevaricate_v also_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o stink_v like_o one_o who_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o he_o because_o of_o the_o graco_n of_o christ_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o he_o manifest_o show_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n have_v its_o precept_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o in_o the_o word_n here_o quote_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o former_a law_n and_o this_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n 4._o work_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la font_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la observanda_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o oper._n tom._n 4._o this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o tell_v people_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n but_o also_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v by_o he_o who_o become_v a_o member_n of_o and_o enter_v into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n my_o seven_o witness_n be_v jerome_n who_o at_o once_o testifyes_n that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n have_v both_o precept_n and_o threaten_n his_o word_n be_v 13._o be_v quomodo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n ex_fw-la maledicto_fw-la nos_fw-la legis_fw-la liberavit_fw-la factus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la maledictum_fw-la ita_fw-la de_fw-la maledicto_fw-la quoque_fw-la evangelii_n quod_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la non_fw-la fecerint_fw-la eruit_fw-la nos_fw-la factus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la maledictum_fw-la hieronyinus_fw-la lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 3._o v._n 13._o as_o christ_n jesus_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v decree_v or_o oppoint_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v its_o precept_n have_v be_v himself_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o thus_o jerome_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n have_v both_o its_o own_o proper_a precept_n and_o also_o it_o be_v own_o proper_a threaten_n my_o eight_o and_o last_o witness_n be_v primasius_n a_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o six_o century_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o augustins_n in_o africa_n 13._o africa_n quaeritur_fw-la utrum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelica_n praecepta_fw-la non_fw-la seruat_fw-la eos_n qui_fw-fr evangelii_n praecepta_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la maledictos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o salvator_n edocuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la discedite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o maledicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la primasius_n uticensis_n comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 3._o v._n 13._o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o curse_v who_o heap_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v curse_v who_o despise_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n thus_o primasius_n and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n so_o consider_v have_v precept_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cursedwho_o despise_v its_o precept_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o witness_n for_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a and_o so_o from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o modern_a divine_n who_o flourish_v since_o the_o reformation_n divine_n testimony_n of_o modern_a divine_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o theodore_n bibliander_n famous_a among_o the_o reform_a divine_n in_o swizzerland_n and_o one_o of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o tigurin_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o than_o he_o write_v 186._o write_v theodor._n bibliand_n in_o relatime_n fideli_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la christianae_n principes_fw-la viros_fw-la populumque_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n basiliae_fw-la an._n 1545._o pag._n 185_o 186._o whatsoever_o democracy_n aristocracy_n or_o monarchy_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n shall_v just_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a polity_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o which_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a polity_n or_o open_o oppose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o to_o be_v antichristian_a that_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o happy_a and_o blessed_v who_o magistrate_n due_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o people_n order_n their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n obey_v the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o serve_v man_n but_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o his_o law_n not_o mere_o as_o law_n of_o god_n but_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v evidentby_o what_o follow_v 197._o follow_v ibid._n 196_o 197._o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a eliakim_n esa_n 22._o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v trust_v with_o and_o on_o his_o shoulder_n have_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o have_v fasten_v he_o in_o a_o sure_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o all_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o judge_v no_o man._n who_o law_n the_o isle_n expect_v and_o have_v receive_v what_o they_o expect_v concern_v who_o law_n it_o will_v not_o be_v alien_a from_o
our_o purpose_n to_o transcribe_v here_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o a_o work_n of_o theodoret_n which_o he_o entitle_v concern_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n or_o heathen_n for_o thus_o that_o most_o learned_a bishop_n write_v those_o our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n and_o that_o our_o tentmaker_n bring_v the_o gospel-law_n into_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o and_o more_o which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o bibliander_n there_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediatorial_n king_n and_o judge_n and_o as_o such_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n give_v and_o execute_v law_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gospel_n and_o so_o theodoret_n call_v they_o my_o second_o witness_n be_v the_o famous_a and_o learned_a zach._n 127._o ursin_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o english_a print_v at_o london_n an._n 1645_o pag._n 2._o ibid._n pag._n 126._o ib._n p._n 125_o 127._o vrsinus_n mention_v before_o his_o word_n be_v the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o stedsast_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n again_o the_o old_n and_o new_a covenant_n i.e._n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o old_a and_o new_a manner_n of_o administration_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o god_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.15_o and_o again_o they_o differ_v 7._o in_o their_o bond_n or_o manner_n of_o bind_v the_o old_a covenant_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n moral_n ceremonial_a and_o civil_a the_o new_a bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a law_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v for_o the_o gespel_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o resormed_a divine_n who_o mr._n goodwin_n quote_v against_o i_o but_o let_v any_o man_n read_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v quote_v here_o out_o of_o vrsin_n and_o what_o follow_v in_o pag._n 131._o of_o which_o i_o quote_v some_o part_n before_o and_o i_o dare_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o whether_o vrsin_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o narrative_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o brethren_n whether_o vrsin_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o flacian_a sectary_n which_o he_o zealous_o refute_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o before_o and_o from_o what_o he_o say_v more_o 131._o ibid._n p._n 131._o in_o the_o same_o place_n my_o three_o witness_n be_v polanus_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o 176._o thus_o foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la promittit_fw-la se_fw-la fore_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la gratis_o propter_fw-la christum_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la vicissim_fw-la obligati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la popul_fw-la 〈◊〉_d simus_fw-la 20._o capita_n sive_fw-la articuli_fw-la ejus_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la parte_fw-la 21._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la gratuita_fw-la promissio_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sore_n etc._n etc._n 28._o alterum_fw-la caput_fw-la foederis_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la parte_fw-la obligatio_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la obstrinxit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la populus_fw-la simus_fw-la 29._o dei_fw-la populum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la ambulare_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la integritate_fw-la gen_n 17.1_o seu_fw-la vivere_fw-la sub_fw-la oculis_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la bonos_fw-es liberos_fw-la decet_fw-la 30._o quod_fw-la fit_a viva_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la side_n &_o obedientiâ_fw-la legis_fw-la etc._n etc._n amand._n polan_n syllog_n thes_n theolog._n contra_fw-la bellarm._n part._n 2._o de_fw-fr foedere_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la thes_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 28_o 29_o 30._o pag._n 174_o 175_o 176._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o again_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o head_n or_o article_n of_o it_o be_v two_o one_o on_o god_n part_n the_o other_o on_o our_o part_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v a_o free_a promise_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o head_n or_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n with_o integrity_n gen._n 17.1_o or_o to_o live_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o become_v good_a child_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o law_n thus_o polanus_fw-la whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n my_o four_o witness_n be_v melancthon_n who_o long_o before_o polanus_fw-la teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v so_o graft_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n his_o word_n be_v 210._o be_v ut_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la naturae_fw-la partibus_fw-la admirandae_fw-la imagine_v magnarum_fw-la reium_fw-la sunt_fw-la propositae_fw-la sic_fw-la mirifica_fw-la est_fw-la amiciria_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la mutuum_fw-la â—edus_fw-la inter_fw-la oleam_fw-la &_o vitem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la incolumis_fw-la manet_fw-la vitis_fw-la si_fw-la inseratur_fw-la oleae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la novas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accipir_n &_o tum_fw-la uvas_fw-la tum_fw-la olivas_fw-la gignit_fw-la seu_fw-la uvas_fw-la pariter_fw-la uvarum_fw-la &_o olivarum_fw-la japore_fw-la â—referenâ—es_fw-la imago_fw-la illustris_fw-la est_fw-la oleae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la evangelio_n insita_fw-la legis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fit_a mitior_fw-la sic_fw-la enin_n demum_fw-la &_o â—choatur_fw-la obedientia_fw-la &_o placet_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la evangelio_n insita_fw-la est_fw-la phil._n melanct._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sympath_n â—om_n 4._o declam_n 210._o as_o in_o many_o part_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v propose_v admirable_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o great_a thing_n so_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a friendship_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o the_o olive_n and_o vinetree_n for_o if_o the_o vine_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o olivetree_n it_o not_o only_o remain_v safe_a and_o life_n but_o it_o also_o receive_v new_a strength_n and_o bring_v forth_o both_o grape_n and_o olive_n or_o grape_n which_o have_v the_o savour_n and_o taste_n both_o of_o grape_n and_o olive_n it_o be_v a_o illustrious_a or_o clear_a image_n and_o representation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ingraft_v in_o o_o the_o olivetree_n that_o be_v into_o the_o gospel_n it_o become_v mild_a for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o then_o obedience_n be_v begin_v and_o please_v god_n when_o it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o gospel_n thus_o melancthon_n show_v by_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n how_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n whereby_o it_o be_v otherwise_o modify_v than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o come_v under_o a_o new_a form_n and_o sanction_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v accept_v as_o please_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a let_v those_o who_o have_v the_o book_n see_v what_o christopher_n pezelius_n say_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v quote_v a_o few_o of_o his_o word_n 168._o word_n lex_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la novit_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la merito_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la efficaciâ_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la essunditur_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la credentium_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la nihil_fw-la igitur_fw-la express_v docet_fw-la de_fw-la auxilio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fiant_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la deinde_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o immutabiliter_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la integram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la renatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la renatis_fw-la &_o damnat_fw-la immutabiliter_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la integram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la
threaten_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a proposition_n immediate_o add_v do_v likewise_o pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o like_a antithesis_n be_v also_o in_o these_o say_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n bathe_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a voice_n or_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o contain_v most_o sweet_a promise_n concern_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o concern_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n embrace_v the_o mediator_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o likewise_o contain_v most_o severe_a threaten_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o disbelieve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n and_o leave_v under_o this_o eternal_a condemnation_n all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o his_o son_n thus_o pezelius_n who_o there_o also_o show_v that_o flacius_n do_v abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o luther_n and_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n of_o its_o own_o but_o that_o it_o only_o borrow_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o mr._n g._n say_v after_o his_o master_n flacius_n 2._o two_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o threaten_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o 14_o canon_n concern_v the_o five_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n perseverance_n 313._o perseverance_n quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la suum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la evangelii_n in_fw-la nobis_fw-la inchoare_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la auditum_fw-la lectionem_fw-la meditationem_fw-la adhortationes_fw-la minas_fw-la promissa_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la usum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la illud_fw-la conservat_fw-la continuat_fw-la &_o perficit_fw-la act._n synod_n dordrac_n part._n 1._o pag._n 313._o but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o begin_v in_o we_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o preserve_v continue_v and_o perfect_v it_o by_o the_o hear_n read_v and_o meditate_v by_o the_o exhortation_n threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a 14_o canon_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n without_o exception_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o threaten_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n with_o true_a protestant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o erroneous_a person_n flacius_n illyricus_n and_o the_o few_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o 3_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n witness_v their_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 2.6_o who_o shall_v recompense_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o say_v they_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v also_o to_o the_o recompense_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a irrefragable_a testimony_n for_o in_o these_o word_n compare_v with_o what_o go_v before_o concern_v recompensing_a even_o heathen_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n they_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n have_v its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n according_a to_o which_o christian_n shall_v be_v recompense_v 4._o 4thly_a the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a pool_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o deut._n 29._o do_v in_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o write_v v._o 19_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n see_v pool_n annotation_n on_o the_o 21_o verse_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o deutronomy_n where_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o to_o evil_n accord_n to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n intimate_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o have_v not_o only_a blessing_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o this_o foolish_a person_n imagine_v but_o curse_n also_o to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o here_o mr._n pool_n say_v that_o that_o foolish_a person_n imagine_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v only_a blessing_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o foolish_a man_n imagine_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v only_a promise_n oâ—_n blessing_n but_o no_o threaten_n of_o curse_n belong_v to_o it_o 5._o 5thly_a the_o judicious_a hutcheson_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o john_n gospel_n give_v express_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n witness_v those_o formal_a word_n of_o he_o on_o the_o 47._o verse_n of_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o john_n gospel_n p._n 256._o albeit_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o joy_n and_o contain_v cordial_n and_o remedy_n against_o all_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o contain_v also_o threaten_n against_o despiser_n as_o terrible_a as_o any_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n these_o word_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v threaten_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o they_o have_v that_o meaning_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o 6._o 6thly_a mr._n rutherford_n be_v again_o express_v in_o his_o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v threaten_n witness_v his_o own_o formal_a word_n part_n 1_o page_n 92._o as_o the_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v on_o a_o real_a obligation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v only_o external_o in_o covenant_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n impose_v a_o engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n now_o if_o there_o be_v threaten_n of_o the_o covenent_n of_o grace_n then_o be_v there_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o one_o see_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o pool_n annotation_n the_o note_n on_o heb._n 12.29_o together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 7._o 7thly_a and_o last_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n owen_n above_o all_o other_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a threaten_n distinct_a from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n his_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enwrap_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o save_v dr._n owen_n on_o heb._n 4_o v._o 1_o 2._o pag._n 180._o vol._n 2._o mark_n 16.16_o so_o that_o of_o all_o these_o threaten_n i._n e._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o a_o like_a summary_n of_o gospel-promise_n and_o threaten_n we_o have_v john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o threaten_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v frequent_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v rom._n 2.8_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o and_o these_o threaten_n may_v be_v so_o far_o call_v evangelical_n in_o as_o much_o as_o
g's_o confirmation_n or_o illustration_n of_o his_o four_o objection_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o a_o earthly_a physician_n who_o threaten_v his_o patient_n with_o death_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o prescribe_a physic_n and_o yet_o the_o threaten_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o medicine_n nor_o do_v the_o physician_n design_n to_o murder_v his_o patient_a by_o the_o say_v threaten_v it_o be_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o the_o gospel_n have_a threaten_n of_o its_o own_o for_o the_o just_a consequence_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o just_o so_o though_o the_o gospel_n threaten_v a_o unbeliever_n with_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o do_v not_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o threaten_a be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n design_n by_o the_o say_v threaten_v to_o damn_v the_o unbeliever_n but_o rather_o it_o design_n to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o unbelief_n and_o to_o induce_v he_o thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o believe_v to_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a physic_n offer_v he_o to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n this_o now_o be_v the_o just_a consequence_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o militate_v against_o my_o principle_n that_o it_o rather_o make_v for_o it_o and_o be_v a_o illustration_n of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o willing_o grant_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n do_v threaten_v a_o unbeliever_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o threaten_a be_v a_o secondary_a subservient_fw-fr part_n of_o the_o say_a gospel-covenant_n yet_o the_o threaten_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n itself_o to_o wit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n so_o receive_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v from_o eternal_a death_n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o design_n by_o its_o threaten_a to_o damn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o rather_o it_o design_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o damnation_n by_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o unbelief_n and_o by_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o through_o he_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o here_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o design_n of_o any_o person_n but_o of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel-threatning_a and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o design_a use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o damn_v the_o unbeliever_n but_o rather_o to_o bring_v he_o off_o from_o his_o unbelief_n and_o so_o to_o preserve_v he_o from_o damnation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.11_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v men._n and_o that_o of_o judas_n other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n judes_n epistle_n v._o 23._o and_o this_o way_n of_o endeavour_v to_o save_v soul_n by_o gosper-threatning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v before_o from_o mark_n 16.15_o 16._o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judicious_a mr._n hutcheson_n 39.40_o hutcheson_n hutcheson_n on_o john_n 3._o v._o 17._o pag._n 39.40_o christ_n do_v nothing_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o procure_v condemnation_n to_o any_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o offer_v salvation_n to_o lose_a man_n though_o accident_n ally_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o he_o his_o coming_z do_v heighten_v man_n condemnation_n as_o john_n 3._o v._o 18.19_o and_o again_o in_o doctr._n 6._o he_o say_v albeit_o christ_n may_v be_v eventual_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o and_o his_o come_n will_v afford_v sad_a matter_n of_o ditty_n against_o they_o yet_o all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o lie_v upon_o themselves_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o rock_n they_o shall_v build_v themselves_o upon_o who_o reject_v their_o own_o mercy_n by_o offer_n and_o by_o opposition_n thereunto_o do_v harden_v and_o blind_v themselves_o so_o much_o also_o do_v these_o word_n teach_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o carriage_n as_o be_v above_o explain_v sect_n v._o his_o three_o assertion_n be_v p._n 42.56_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_n which_o look_v like_o conditional_a promise_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v real_o conditional_a and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v only_a declaration_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n p._n 42._o his_o discourse_n he_o call_v his_o poor_a write_n p._n 59_o which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o a_o poor_a write_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o especial_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o poor_a and_o blind_a yet_o the_o author_n of_o it_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o sharp-sighted_a though_o the_o discourse_n be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n in_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o blind_a manner_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o many_o sound_n and_o learned_a divine_n have_v solid_o prove_v the_o conditionality_n of_o some_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o general_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v their_o conditionality_n many_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v give_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o mr._n g._n will_v be_v so_o immodest_a or_o will_v have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n as_o to_o deny_v so_o plain_a a_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o can_v add_v very_o many_o more_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n unto_o those_o produce_v in_o the_o apology_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v one_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o well-known_a mr._n th._n shepherd_n of_o new_a england_n who_o say_v in_o these_o formal_a express_a word_n for_o any_o to_o think_v the_o gospel_n require_v no_o condition_n be_v a_o sudden_a dream_n against_o a_o hundred_o of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v conditional_a yet_o evangelical_n promise_v and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o our_o divine_n 78._o divine_n shepherd_n thesis_n sabbaticae_n p._n 78._o and_o as_o to_o what_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v here_o that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v conditional_a be_v only_a declaration_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 45_o 50_o 57_o 58_o 59_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_n real_o conditional_a and_o be_v conditional_a there_o must_v be_v a_o connexion_n and_o they_o must_v declare_v that_o connexion_n between_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o grace_n promise_v on_o condition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o conditional_a connexion_n such_o as_o i_o show_v it_o to_o be_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o page_n 114._o i_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o set_v that_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o collegiate_n suffrage_n of_o the_o british_a divine_n in_o that_o synod_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v scripture_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o our_o divine_n even_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o defend_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o fear_v any_o hurt_n that_o mr._n g's_o poor_a writing_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v do_v to_o our_o just_a and_o righteous_a cause_n which_o in_o the_o lord_n strength_n i_o stand_v for_o and_z through_o grace_n be_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v but_o though_o his_o writing_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o i_o nor_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o i_o defend_v yet_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o will_v brief_o answer_v his_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o conditional_a promise_n and_o obj_n 1._o first_o he_o argue_v thus_o p._n 56._o if_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a they_o will_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n for_o both_o will_v be_v make_v to_o obedience_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o obedience_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o
sinless_a perfection_n whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o obedience_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o obedience_n which_o be_v sincere_a though_o it_o be_v not_o sinless_o perfect_a and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 11.6_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o r._n brother_n like_o a_o sophister_n jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o speak_v unto_o distinct_o to_o wit_n the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o promise_n evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n sincere_a obedience_n evangelical_n flow_v from_o faith_n with_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o condition_n now_o 1_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n to_o wit_n evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v in_o any_o degree_n by_o the_o old_a law_n strict_o take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nay_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n as_o such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o rigorous_o insist_o upon_o and_o demand_v a_o sinless_o perfect_a perpetual_a obedience_n to_o all_o its_o precept_n and_o a_o personal_a righteousness_n absolute_o complete_a in_o all_o part_n and_o in_o all_o degree_n without_o the_o least_o sinful_a defect_n this_o and_o this_o only_a be_v the_o obedience_n which_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n require_v as_o its_o condition_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n and_o for_o this_o obedience_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n alone_o it_o promise_v to_o man_n not_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n differ_v not_o mere_o in_o degree_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o kind_n 2._o though_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n consider_v as_o strip_v of_o their_o old_a covenant_n form_n do_v require_v evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n yet_o this_o they_o do_v only_o mediate_o and_o consequential_o for_o it_o be_v the_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n itself_o which_o do_v immediate_o and_o direct_o by_o its_o own_o precept_n require_v of_o we_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 3._o though_o the_o new_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v require_v of_o we_o both_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o difference_n that_o it_o require_v faith_n as_o most_o proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_a of_o justification_n but_o it_o require_v evangelical_n repentance_n only_o as_o a_o condition_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o assign_v in_o the_o apology_n thus_o faith_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_a of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v that_o condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v the_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v but_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v most_o fit_o call_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_a of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o receptive_a of_o the_o object_n christ_n as_o faith_n be_v but_o dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a man_n so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v or_o pardon_v that_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o pardon_v of_o man_n sin_n till_o he_o have_v through_o grace_n sincere_o repent_v of_o they_o isa_n 55.7_o and_o this_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n durham_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hutcheson_n on_o john_n 3.18_o doctrine_n 4._o his_o word_n be_v pag._n 40._o albeit_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o expect_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v aught_o to_o study_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n yet_o the_o condition_n require_v for_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n and_o absolve_v the_o self-condemned_n sinner_n be_v only_a faith_n put_v in_o exercise_n as_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o alone_o can_v answer_v the_o law_n and_o endure_v constant_o whereas_o our_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o variable_a like_o the_o moon_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o or_o have_v faith_n in_o exercise_n not_o in_o the_o habit_n only_o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o tho_o justify_v faith_n be_v require_v by_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 3._o say_v express_o that_o it_o require_v faith_n and_o though_o by_o consequence_n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o gospel-precept_n which_o require_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o consider_v simple_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n for_o if_o so_o then_o since_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v alike_o justify_v by_o any_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v false_a but_o as_o mr._n hutcheson_n say_v faith_n above_o all_o other_o gracious_a act_n have_v a_o aptitude_n for_o that_o use_n and_o be_v only_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o office_n justify_v we_o or_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o alone_o as_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o as_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o alone_o can_v answer_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o hence_o appear_v one_o essential_a specifical_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o as_o essenius_n say_v compend_v dogm_n cap._n 11._o pag._n 428._o thes_n 12._o obedience_n be_v require_v in_o they_o both_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n man_n be_v own_o personal_a obedience_n be_v require_v not_o only_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o as_o the_o only_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v according_a to_o that_o covenant_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o mediator_n by_o and_o for_o who_o mediatorial_n righteousness_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o one_o act_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a obedience_n be_v require_v as_o that_o righteousness_n or_o any_o par_fw-fr of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v neither_o â—aith_n nor_o repentance_n be_v require_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o repentance_n be_v only_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o subject_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n to_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v the_o object_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o this_o alone_a though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o respect_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o gradual_a even_o a_o specifical_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n aforesaid_a with_o respect_n to_o justification_n their_o condition_n differ_v in_o kind_n and_o so_o do_v the_o righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v respective_o justify_v such_o person_n as_o come_v up_o to_o and_o comply_v with_o their_o term_n and_o condition_n second_o as_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-promise_a of_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n to_o wit_n sincere_a eaangelical_a obedience_n though_o material_o consider_v it_o be_v partly_o the_o same_o with_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o partly_o different_a from_o that_o legal_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o there_o be_v some_o positive_a precept_n which_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o exist_v of_o
in_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v most_o invincible_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o other_o enormous_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v rom._n 2.12_o and_o this_o show_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n second_v amaze_a absurdity_n do_v not_o concern_v i_o for_o whether_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o natural_o spring_v from_o god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v it_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o maintain_v for_o these_o two_o plain_a reason_n first_o because_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n from_o which_o it_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o spring_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o command_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o second_o for_o the_o consequent_a which_o be_v say_v to_o spring_v natural_o from_o the_o say_a antecedent_n i_o disow_v it_o also_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n promise_n pardon_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v this_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v many_o million_o of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o promise_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n and_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o by_o my_o principle_n i_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o join_v with_o my_o r._n brother_n in_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v any_o conditional_a promise_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_o in_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n i._n e._n as_o mr._n g._n express_v it_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n afford_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n give_v help_n enough_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v and_o whenever_o themselves_o please_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v by_o my_o principle_n walk_v safe_o in_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o not_o incidere_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la cupiens_fw-la virare_fw-la charybdin_n and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v become_v mr._n g._n to_o have_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o to_o have_v past_o such_o a_o censure_n upon_o our_o most_o able_a and_o judicious_a divine_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o arminian_o but_o upon_o their_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n they_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v turn_v arminian_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o whitaker_n ames_n twiss_n our_o british_a divine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n rutherford_n rivet_n spanhem_n turretin_n isaac_n junius_n triglandius_n pool_n and_o innumerable_a more_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o do_v not_o see_v the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o consequence_n if_o they_o have_v follow_v they_o themselves_o must_v all_o have_v turn_v arminian_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v right_o confute_v the_o arminian_n error_n but_o young_a mr._n goodwin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v above_o they_o all_o enlighten_v to_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v our_o champion_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n for_o ames_n twiss_n rutherford_n spanhem_n durham_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o old_a weak_a man_n be_v fond_a of_o one_o arminian_n opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n which_o have_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o the_o whole_a arminian_n system_n disc_n pag._n 58._o obj._n 3_o three_o he_o argue_v thus_o against_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n the_o scripture_n urge_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o god_n pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o new_a law_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v for_o god_n always_o speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o none_o of_o his_o word_n contradict_v his_o heart_n but_o he_o never_o decree_v either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v i_o answer_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n objection_n as_o here_o set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o express_a word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_v i_o nor_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v for_o i_o never_o say_v that_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o new_a law_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v this_o that_o in_o effect_n i_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 200._o l._n 21.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o my_o express_a formal_a word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o objective_a revelation_n of_o it_o now_o by_o these_o word_n i_o certain_o mean_v and_o do_v still_o mean_a to_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v not_o pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v this_o objection_n than_o i_o may_v dismiss_v as_o impertinent_a and_o not_o militate_v against_o i_o who_o be_o not_o such_o a_o vniversalist_n as_o mr._n g._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o though_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o any_o body_n will_v think_v that_o i_o shall_v know_v my_o own_o mind_n better_o than_o another_o man_n especial_o man_n who_o know_v not_o my_o principle_n but_o by_o my_o book_n unless_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o believe_v the_o false_a report_n of_o his_o good_a friend_n i_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o future_a my_o r._n b._n will_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o my_o principle_n from_o my_o print_a book_n and_o not_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o accuser_n but_o it_o may_v be_v my_o r._n brother_n will_v say_v that_o though_o i_o be_v no_o such_o a_o universalist_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n even_o to_o the_o non-elect_a to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o which_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o most_o certain_a that_o such_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a in_o it_o for_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o divine_n mr._n rutherford_n say_v if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v intend_v as_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o you_o 87.88_o you_o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part_n 1._o chap._n 13._o pag._n 87.88_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o simon_n magus_n to_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n to_o all_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 13.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o act._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o act._n 18.5_o 6._o mat._n 21.43_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 90._o
he_o say_v that_o promise_n be_v as_o proper_o make_v to_o professor_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 2.39_o as_o command_v and_o threaten_n exhortation_n invitation_n and_o gospel-request_n be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o though_o the_o anabaptist_n ignorant_o confound_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o covenant_n and_o benefit_n covenant_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o so_o be_v the_o command_n and_o threaten_n whether_o you_o believe_v or_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 94._o of_o the_o same_o book_n his_o formal_a express_a word_n be_v as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o some_o mercy_n promise_v to_o they_o conditional_o and_o some_o reserve_a special_a promise_n of_o a_o new_a bear_v it_o and_o of_o perseverance_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n belong_v not_o the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o party_n visible_o and_o external_o and_o to_o the_o party_n internal_o and_o personal_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n promise_v life_n and_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o who_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n provide_v they_o believe_v but_o the_o lord_n promise_v not_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o grace_n to_o believe_v to_o these_o that_o be_v only_o external_o in_o covenant_n and_o he_o promise_v both_o to_o the_o elect._n thus_o mr._n rutherford_n zanchy_a who_o my_o r._n brother_n do_v high_o commend_v be_v certain_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n witness_v his_o own_o express_a word_n 254._o word_n respondeo_fw-la deum_fw-la vocare_fw-la etiam_fw-la reprobos_fw-la et_fw-la mandare_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la veniant_fw-la salutemque_fw-la illis_fw-la promittere_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vitam_fw-la promittit_fw-la aeternam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la velint_fw-la credere_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la reprobos_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la illudi_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la vocantur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la tiam_fw-la oft_o etc._n etc._n zanch._n depul_n calumn_n de_fw-mi prede_v not_o 16._o t._n 7._o pag._n 254._o i_o answer_v say_v zanchy_a that_o god_n call_v even_o the_o reprobate_n and_o command_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v they_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o he_o call_v all_o by_o the_o word_n promise_n unto_o all_o eternal_a life_n provide_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v his_o conditional_a will_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o mock_v nor_o delude_v when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v quote_v all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n who_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n i_o must_v therefore_o forbear_v to_o cite_v any_o more_o of_o they_o at_o present_a and_o refer_v to_o the_o apology_n especial_o in_o pag._n 114._o have_v thus_o frank_o and_o faithful_o declare_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v singular_a i_o will_v now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n personate_v my_o r._n brother_n and_o for_o he_o argue_v against_o myself_o and_o then_o answer_v the_o argument_n obj._n god_n do_v not_o decree_v to_o save_v all_o man_n even_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v salvation_n to_o any_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n presuppose_v a_o answerable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n for_o god_n always_o speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o none_o of_o his_o word_n contradict_v his_o heart_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v to_o save_v all_o even_a the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o he_o promise_v to_o save_v some_o even_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v they_o all_o he_o have_v absolute_o decree_v their_o salvation_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o decree_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_a but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o salvation_n decree_v that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o absolute_a will_n have_v make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v suspend_v the_o give_v of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o believe_v or_o till_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n 2._o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o non-elect_a for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_a yet_o he_o promise_v to_o save_v the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n conditional_o that_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n that_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n presuppose_v a_o answerable_a decree_n of_o god_n will_n because_o none_o of_o god_n word_n contradict_v his_o will_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n will_n which_o answer_v the_o conditional_a promise_n to_o the_o non-elect_a be_v not_o a_o decree_n of_o god_n will_v to_o save_v the_o non-elect_a as_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_a but_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n to_o make_v the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n whatever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n that_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v from_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n he_o promise_v salvation_n conditional_o to_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o from_o eternity_n he_o decree_v to_o promise_v they_o salvation_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n decretory_n will_v strict_o so_o call_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o infallible_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o his_o promissory_a will_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o elect_v and_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n constitute_v a_o conditional_a connection_n between_o salvation_n as_o the_o benefit_n promise_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o all_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o distinction_n every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n do_v not_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o foresay_a decretory_n will_v but_o it_o suffice_v unto_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o such_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o foresay_a promissory_a will_n constitute_v a_o conditional_a connexion_n between_o salvation_n as_o the_o benefit_n promise_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n require_v the_o conditional_a promise_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n will_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o promissory_a will_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o will_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o foresay_a decretory_n will_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o promissory_a will_n and_o it_o give_v we_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a connexion_n between_o salvation_n as_o the_o benefit_n promise_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o all_o so_o that_o whosoever_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n say_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o 10_o of_o the_o roman_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.9_o 3._o three_o mr._n g._n must_v admit_v of_o this_o answer_n as_o good_a and_o satisfactory_a or_o he_o must_v find_v out_o a_o better_a for_o the_o objection_n be_v certain_o sophistical_a and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o answer_v it_o as_o i_o be_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v he_o
confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o eat_v his_o own_o word_n for_o mark_v i_o pray_v that_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v pag._n 57_o lin_v 6.7_o 8._o 1._o that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v 2._o he_o must_v own_o that_o do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v or_o if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v live_v be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n he_o say_v pag._n 56._o lin_v 18.19_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o man_n on_o condition_n that_o its_o precept_n be_v obey_v these_o be_v his_o own_o express_a word_n from_o which_o two_o passage_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n god_n law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o life_n life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o personal_o perpetual_o and_o perfect_o keep_v its_o precept_n this_o be_v mr._n gi'_v we_o own_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n now_o let_v his_o argument_n against_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o will_v as_o strong_o and_o effectual_o disprove_v all_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o own_v as_o it_o will_v disprove_v all_o conditsonal_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o deny_v thus_o than_o i_o form_v the_o argument_n and_o turn_v it_o against_o mr._n goodwin_n himself_o and_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o maintain_v god_n do_v not_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o decree_v to_o give_v life_n eternal_a life_n to_o adam_n or_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o on_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v it_o he_o will_v have_v take_v effectual_a care_n that_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v never_o have_v die_v but_o shall_v have_v have_v eternal_a life_n on_o that_o condition_n and_o by_o keep_v that_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n since_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v always_o obtain_v infallible_o their_o desire_a effect_n therefore_o god_n never_o promise_v life_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o god_n always_o speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o none_o of_o his_o word_n contradict_v his_o heart_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n presuppose_v a_o answerable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n here_o be_v his_o own_o argument_n turn_v against_o himself_o and_o thereby_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o maintain_v be_v as_o strong_o and_o effectual_o disprove_v as_o be_v the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o defend_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o since_o his_o argument_n militate_v as_o strong_o against_o himself_o as_o against_o we_o he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o answer_v it_o as_o we_o be_v and_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o as_o it_o militate_v against_o himself_o he_o can_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n answer_v it_o as_o it_o militate_v against_o we_o one_o answer_n will_v serve_v we_o both_o if_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o like_o our_o answer_n let_v he_o find_v out_o a_o better_a and_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o putid_v sophism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o a_o argument_n be_v sophistical_a and_o prove_v nothing_o when_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v too_o much_o even_o more_o than_o we_o will_v have_v it_o to_o prove_v or_o than_o we_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n admit_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a objection_n but_o for_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o our_o edification_n i_o will_v urge_v a_o other_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o the_o former_a obj._n 4._o i_o will_v suppose_v then_o that_o some_o ingenious_a brother_n may_v demand_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o non-elect_a who_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v it_o not_o hence_o clear_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n that_o god_n will_n depend_v on_o something_o without_o itself_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o hang_v in_o suspense_n until_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o every_o conditional_a promise_n signify_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o promiser_n do_v will_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o benefit_n promise_v if_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v perform_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v false_a deceitful_a and_o delusive_a which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v possible_o be_v but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n nor_o can_v his_o will_v depend_v upon_o any_o thing_n nor_o hang_v in_o suspense_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o seem_v god_fw-we can_v make_v any_o conditional_a promise_n unto_o the_o non-elect_a who_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v if_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o whoever_o look_v narrow_o into_o this_o argument_n may_v easy_o and_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sophistical_a and_o fallacious_a because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o either_o it_o prove_v nothing_o or_o it_o prove_v too_o must_fw-mi to_o wit_n that_o god_n can_v not_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o life_n unto_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n upon_o condition_n of_o personal_n perfect_a and_o ever_o sinless_a obedience_n but_o that_o be_v certain_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n even_o of_o mr._n g._n himself_o for_o they_o all_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n promise_v unto_o adam_n immunity_n from_o death_n and_o eternal_a life_n on_o condition_n of_o perfect_a and_o ever_o sinless_a obedience_n we_o be_v then_o all_o alike_o concern_v to_o answer_v the_o aforesaid_a sophism_n take_v from_o the_o inconditionality_n and_o independency_n of_o god_n will._n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v great_a weakness_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o infidelity_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o deny_v that_o which_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n because_o do_v not_o clear_o perceive_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o god_n will_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v be_v what_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o god_n conditional_o will_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v conditional_o promise_v be_v it_o a_o wise_a course_n think_v you_o to_o disbelieve_v and_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o conditional_a promise_n and_o god_n willing_a the_o thing_n promise_v conditional_o both_o which_o he_o have_v clear_o reveal_v because_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o willing_a thing_n conditional_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v and_o deny_v thing_n clear_o reveal_v because_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o understand_v god_n modus_fw-la volendi_fw-la way_n and_o manner_n of_o willing_a which_o be_v not_o reveal_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n turn_v infidel_n or_o deist_n to_o prevent_v which_o let_v we_o all_o follow_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o calvin_n which_o he_o give_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n 641._o word_n saepe_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la meis_fw-la admoneo_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la quia_fw-la phreneticorum_fw-la instar_fw-la delirant_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la sibi_fw-la permittunt_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la parsit_fw-la jam_fw-la vides_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la certa_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la
promise_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n but_o now_o let_v i_o ask_v this_o r._n b._n a_o few_o question_n as_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o now_o every_o whit_n as_o impossible_a if_o not_o more_o impossible_a for_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o work_n most_o perfect_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n sincere_o 2._o do_v not_o mr._n g._n himself_o hold_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a impossibility_n god_n now_o require_v of_o they_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n 3._o do_v he_o not_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v promise_v they_o life_n and_o happiness_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o most_o perfect_o obey_v that_o law_n and_o keep_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o judgement_n from_o what_o he_o write_v in_o chap._n 7._o pag._n 56._o compare_v with_o what_o he_o quote_v with_o approbation_n out_o of_o melancton_n in_o chap._n 6._o pag._n 29.30_o concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n as_o vvn_n from_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n g._n godpromise_v to_o the_o non-elect_a by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n mat._n 19.17_o rom._n 10.5_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o indeed_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o life_n and_o happiness_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o most_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v mr._n gi'_v s._n judgement_n i_o demand_v 4._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o evident_o repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o as_o plain_o a_o mock_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n to_o promise_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n that_o they_o most_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o it_o be_v to_o promise_v they_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o my_o r._n b._n his_o argument_n militate_v against_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o answer_v it_o as_o we_o be_v unless_o he_o deny_v the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o once_o i_o know_v that_o he_o do_v deny_v both_o i_o shall_v cease_v from_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n upon_o he_o and_o shall_v take_v another_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o answer_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o arminian_n objection_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o apology_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n of_o dr._n owen_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o of_o dr._n twiss_n for_o there_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o as_o for_o the_o non-elect_a to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n god_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n without_o any_o help_n without_o his_o put_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o his_o finger_n to_o help_v they_o for_o together_o with_o the_o gospel-command_a to_o believe_v they_o receive_v more_o commongrace_n more_o light_a and_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o and_o as_o dr._n owen_n say_v apol._n pag._n 23._o and_o pag._n 114.115_o where_o real_a conversion_n be_v not_o attain_v it_o be_v always_o from_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o those_o enlighten_v and_o convict_v they_o do_v not_o sincere_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o faint_v not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o precede_v but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v further_o tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o there_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o dr._n twiss_n where_o he_o answer_v this_o same_o objection_n which_o mr._n g._n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o arminian_o that_o as_o for_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n their_o inability_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a physical_a impotency_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a impotency_n jer._n 6.10_o which_o have_v its_o immediate_a foundation_n in_o and_o its_o next_o rise_n from_o their_o own_o will_n so_o that_o if_o they_o earnest_o will_v believe_v than_o they_o can_v believe_v but_o they_o can_v believe_v because_o they_o will_v not_o whereas_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o poor_a wretch_n of_o who_o mr._n g._n speak_v and_o to_o who_o he_o compare_v the_o unconvert_v be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o moral_a impotency_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a physical_a natural_a impotency_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o man_n be_v own_o will_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o refuse_v wilful_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o starve_a but_o that_o which_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v up_o be_v the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o his_o limb_n which_o be_v all_o suppose_a to_o be_v break_v so_o that_o the_o poor_a wound_a man_n can_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n to_o receive_v the_o food_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o suppose_v he_o be_v never_o so_o earnest_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v it_o now_o dr._n twiss_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o impotency_n between_o impotency_n moral_a and_o impotency_n mere_o physical_a that_o impotency_n moral_n be_v high_o culpable_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v because_o it_o be_v wilful_a and_o affect_v whereas_o impotency_n mere_o physical_a be_v not_o culpable_a at_o all_o but_o be_v whole_o excusable_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n in_o the_o arminian_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o impotency_n to_o wit_n moral_a and_o natural_a impotency_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n see_v for_o this_o the_o apol._n 109.110_o where_o the_o express_a formal_a word_n of_o dr._n twiss_n be_v quote_v at_o large_a if_o then_o mr._n g._n have_v a_o mind_n to_o dispute_v against_o this_o distinction_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o he_o dispute_v not_o so_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o dr._n twiss_n and_o in_o the_o doctor_n judgement_n he_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v a_o shameful_a issue_n to_o confound_v impotency_n moral_a with_o impotency_n natural_a as_o he_o plain_o do_v 3._o i_o answer_v that_o what_o mr._n g._n suppose_v to_o strengthen_v his_o arminian_n objection_n be_v manifest_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n always_o command_v the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o believe_v by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n without_o any_o help_n since_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v forth_o his_o finger_n to_o help_v they_o i_o say_v this_o be_v false_a because_o 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o such_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n and_o that_o plain_o imply_v that_o for_o a_o time_n god_n spirit_n do_v strive_v with_o they_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n spirit_n strive_v with_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o help_v they_o so_o in_o prov._n 1.23_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v to_o such_o man_n turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o a_o promise_n also_o of_o some_o help_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o turn_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o 24._o verse_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o such_o man_n but_o master_n goodwin_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v out_o his_o finger_n to_o help_v they_o for_o he_o compare_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o a_o merciless_a man_n who_o offer_v food_n to_o a_o poor_a wretch_n starve_v in_o a_o dungeon_n with_o all_o his_o limb_n break_v on_o condition_n that_o he_o â—ome_v up_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o finger_n to_o give_v he_o the_o least_o list_n thus_o mr._n g._n represent_v god_n to_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o calvinist_n whereas_o god_n in_o
of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a law_n 3_o because_o many_o or_o our_o reform_a divine_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n do_v so_o call_v it_o with_o approbation_n as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n see_v act._n synod_n dordrect_v part_n 2._o p._n 104._o and_o part_v 3._o p._n 124._o and_o 139._o and_o 208._o that_o excellent_a person_n mr._n hugh_n binning_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n in_o his_o sinner_n sanctuary_n on_o rom._n 8.2_o p._n 72._o and_o mr._n durham_n express_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n durham_n on_o the_o revelation_n first_o edit_n p._n 259._o for_o these_o reason_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n and_o yet_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n please_v i_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o term_n and_o with_o the_o proviso_n aforesaid_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o word_n new_a and_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n beforementioned_a then_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o i_o that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o deny_v myself_o the_o use_n of_o my_o just_a liberty_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o more_o i_o can_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o through_o grace_n will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n often_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o treatning_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v i_o impose_v on_o no_o man_n conscience_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o protestant_n will_v seek_v to_o impose_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v my_o inward_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o intend_v through_o grace_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n new_a law_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o addition_n of_o something_o that_o may_v explain_v their_o meaning_n i_o be_o content_a on_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a to_o forbear_v it_o as_o beza_n desire_v but_o if_o my_o r._n brother_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o term_n mention_v than_o i_o be_o at_o liberty_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o use_v my_o liberty_n as_o prudence_n and_o charity_n shall_v direct_v in_o call_v or_o not_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n for_o though_o i_o can_v forbear_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n yet_o i_o can_v believe_v nor_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o call_v it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n i._n e._n near_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o before_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o creed_n universal_o believe_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o christ_n preach_v the_o new_a law_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o tertullian_n mean_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o require_v duty_n and_o prescribe_v condition_n unto_o man_n and_o promise_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n for_o christ_n sake_n unto_o those_o who_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o duty_n and_o condition_n prescribe_v whereof_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a be_v faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n chap._n 1._o p._n 122._o and_o chap._n 2._o p._n 125._o and_o chap._n 6._o p._n 131._o and_o in_o his_o four_o and_o five_o book_n against_o martion_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v as_o follow_v 1550._o follow_v regula_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la hinc_fw-la quid_fw-la defendamus_fw-la profiteamur_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la unum_fw-la omnino_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la praeter_fw-la mundi_fw-la conditorem_fw-la qui_fw-la universa_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la produxerit_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la suum_fw-la primo_fw-la omnium_fw-la emissum_fw-la id_fw-la verbum_fw-la filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la appellatum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la vary_v visum_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetis_fw-la semper_fw-la auditum_fw-la postremò_fw-la delatum_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la virtute_fw-la in_o virginem_fw-la mariam_n carnem_fw-la factum_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la natum_fw-la hominem_fw-la et_fw-la esse_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la exinde_fw-la praedicasse_fw-la novam_fw-la legem_fw-la et_fw-la novam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la virtutes_fw-la fecisse_fw-la fixum_fw-la cruci_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexisse_fw-la in_o caele_n ereptum_fw-la sedisse_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la misisse_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n venturum_fw-la cum_fw-la claritate_fw-la ad_fw-la sumendos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la et_fw-la promissorum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la fructum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la prophanos_fw-la judicandos_fw-la igni_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la facta_fw-la utriusque_fw-la partis_fw-la resuscitatione_n cum_fw-la carnis_fw-la restitutione_n haec_fw-la regulâ—_n a_o christo_fw-la ut_fw-la probabitur_fw-la instituta_fw-la nulla_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o put_fw-mi nos_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la nisi_fw-la quas_fw-la haereses_fw-la inferunâ—_n et_fw-la quae_fw-la haereticos_fw-la faciunt_fw-la tertull._n lib._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la p._n 100_o edit_fw-la basil_n 1550._o but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v now_o hereby_o profess_v what_o we_o defend_v be_v that_o to_o wit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o produce_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n who_o first_o before_o all_o creature_n proceed_v from_o he_o or_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o that_o that_o word_n call_v his_o son_n various_o appear_v to_o the_o patriach_n in_o god_n name_n be_v always_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n and_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o afterward_o he_o preach_v the_o new_a law_n and_o new_a promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wrought_v miracle_n be_v crucify_a rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v the_o vicarious_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o may_v influence_n and_o guide_n those_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o take_v up_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o possession_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n promise_v and_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o profane_a unto_o eternal_a fire_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o both_o party_n to_o wit_v the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a have_v restore_v their_o flesh_n or_o body_n to_o they_o this_o rule_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v it_o admit_v of_o no_o controversy_n among_o we_o christian_n but_o those_o which_o heresy_n introduce_v and_o which_o make_v man_n heretic_n finis_fw-la